EP1019386A1 - Reverse hydroxamate derivatives as metalloprotease inhibitors - Google Patents
Reverse hydroxamate derivatives as metalloprotease inhibitorsInfo
- Publication number
- EP1019386A1 EP1019386A1 EP98913575A EP98913575A EP1019386A1 EP 1019386 A1 EP1019386 A1 EP 1019386A1 EP 98913575 A EP98913575 A EP 98913575A EP 98913575 A EP98913575 A EP 98913575A EP 1019386 A1 EP1019386 A1 EP 1019386A1
- Authority
- EP
- European Patent Office
- Prior art keywords
- methyl
- mmol
- acid
- propyl
- alkyl
- Prior art date
- Legal status (The legal status is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the status listed.)
- Withdrawn
Links
Classifications
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D213/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
- C07D213/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
- C07D213/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
- C07D213/60—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
- C07D213/72—Nitrogen atoms
- C07D213/75—Amino or imino radicals, acylated by carboxylic or carbonic acids, or by sulfur or nitrogen analogues thereof, e.g. carbamates
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P1/00—Drugs for disorders of the alimentary tract or the digestive system
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P1/00—Drugs for disorders of the alimentary tract or the digestive system
- A61P1/02—Stomatological preparations, e.g. drugs for caries, aphtae, periodontitis
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P19/00—Drugs for skeletal disorders
- A61P19/02—Drugs for skeletal disorders for joint disorders, e.g. arthritis, arthrosis
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P27/00—Drugs for disorders of the senses
- A61P27/02—Ophthalmic agents
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P29/00—Non-central analgesic, antipyretic or antiinflammatory agents, e.g. antirheumatic agents; Non-steroidal antiinflammatory drugs [NSAID]
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P3/00—Drugs for disorders of the metabolism
- A61P3/08—Drugs for disorders of the metabolism for glucose homeostasis
- A61P3/10—Drugs for disorders of the metabolism for glucose homeostasis for hyperglycaemia, e.g. antidiabetics
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P35/00—Antineoplastic agents
- A61P35/04—Antineoplastic agents specific for metastasis
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P43/00—Drugs for specific purposes, not provided for in groups A61P1/00-A61P41/00
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D239/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-diazine or hydrogenated 1,3-diazine rings
- C07D239/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-diazine or hydrogenated 1,3-diazine rings not condensed with other rings
- C07D239/24—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-diazine or hydrogenated 1,3-diazine rings not condensed with other rings having three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
- C07D239/28—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-diazine or hydrogenated 1,3-diazine rings not condensed with other rings having three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
- C07D239/32—One oxygen, sulfur or nitrogen atom
- C07D239/42—One nitrogen atom
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D277/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-thiazole or hydrogenated 1,3-thiazole rings
- C07D277/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-thiazole or hydrogenated 1,3-thiazole rings not condensed with other rings
- C07D277/20—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-thiazole or hydrogenated 1,3-thiazole rings not condensed with other rings having two or three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
- C07D277/32—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-thiazole or hydrogenated 1,3-thiazole rings not condensed with other rings having two or three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
- C07D277/38—Nitrogen atoms
- C07D277/44—Acylated amino or imino radicals
- C07D277/46—Acylated amino or imino radicals by carboxylic acids, or sulfur or nitrogen analogues thereof
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D285/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing rings having nitrogen and sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by groups C07D275/00 - C07D283/00
- C07D285/01—Five-membered rings
- C07D285/02—Thiadiazoles; Hydrogenated thiadiazoles
- C07D285/04—Thiadiazoles; Hydrogenated thiadiazoles not condensed with other rings
- C07D285/12—1,3,4-Thiadiazoles; Hydrogenated 1,3,4-thiadiazoles
- C07D285/125—1,3,4-Thiadiazoles; Hydrogenated 1,3,4-thiadiazoles with oxygen, sulfur or nitrogen atoms, directly attached to ring carbon atoms, the nitrogen atoms not forming part of a nitro radical
- C07D285/135—Nitrogen atoms
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D417/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D415/00
- C07D417/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D415/00 containing two hetero rings
- C07D417/12—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D415/00 containing two hetero rings linked by a chain containing hetero atoms as chain links
Definitions
- the present - invention provides novel compounds, novel compositions, methods of their use and methods of their manufacture, such compounds generally pharmacologically useful as agents in those disease states alleviated by the inhibition or antagonism of matrix metalloproteases, metalloproteases, and/or tumor necrosis factor-alpha (TNF), which pathologically involve aberrant extracellular matrix degradation, shedding of cell surface protein ectodomains, and/or TNF synthesis, such disease states including arthritis, tumor metastasis and diabetes.
- TNF tumor necrosis factor-alpha
- the aforementioned pharmacologic activities are useful in the treatment of mammals.
- the compounds of the present invention can be used in the treatment of rheumatoid arthritis, osteoarthritis, inflammatory bowel syndromes, periodontal disease, aberrant angiogenesis, tumor invasion and metastasis, corneal ulceration and the complications of diabetes.
- rheumatology oncology, dentistry, opththalmology, gastroenterology, cardiology, neurology, nephrology, infectious disease and endocrinology therapy for such agents.
- the matrix metalloprotease (MMP) family of zinc endoproteases includes fibroblast collagenase (MMP-1, collagenase- 1), neutrophil collagenase (MMP-8, collagenase-2), chondrocyte collagenase (MMP-13, collagenase-3), gelatinases A and B (MMP's 2 and 9), and members of the stromelysin family such as stromelysin-1 (MMP-3), stromelysin-3 (MMP- 11), and matrilysin (MMP-7). These enzymes accelerate breakdown of connective tissue by catalyzed resorption of the extracellular matrix.
- inhibitors of one or more of the matrix metalloproteases would have utility in a wide range of disease states such as in abrogating the initiation of tumor metastasis and angiogenesis and in halting the pathogenesis of demyelinating diseases of the nervous system, multiple sclerosis being one example.
- MMP inhibitors would also find utility in diseases involving connective tissue degradation in the joint, as occurs in osteoarthritis and rheumatoid arthritis.
- MMP's- 1 and -3 have been found in elevated levels in the synovial fluid of patients with rheumatoid arthritis and osteoarthritis.
- Collagenase-3 (MMP- 13) is a member of the family of MMP's which preferentially digest collagen. Collagenase-3 is one of the more newly characterized MMP's; biochemical studies on the recombinant protein have demonstrated that it cleaves type II collagen, the predominant matrix component of articular cartilage, more efficiently than either MMP-1 or MMP-2 and that it is expressed by chondrocytes in osteoarthritic cartilage. These data would implicate collagenase-3 as a significant target in rheumatoid arthritis and osteoarthritis for inhibition by MMP inhibitors.
- inflammatory/autoimmune diseases which include rheumatoid arthritis, osteoarthritis, Crohn's disease and other inflammatory bowel diseases, periodontal disease, gingivitis, and corneal ulceration
- cardiovascular diseases which include atherosclerosis and restenosis
- metabolic diseases which includes complications of diabetes, osteoporosis, and other disorders involving resorption of bone
- neurologic diseases such as multiple sclerosis and other demyelination ailments
- diseases of cancer and malignancy including colorectal cancer and leukemias, tumor invasion, and metastatic and angiogenic events thereof
- renal diseases including nephrotic syndromes and glomerulonephritis
- infectious diseases including those mediated by viruses, bacteria, and fungi.
- MMP inhibitors include some structure activity relationships for a series of carboxylalkylamine inhibitors. These molecules are exemplary for MMP inhibitors in general. They generally embody a functional group capable of tightly binding the zinc co factor at the enzyme active site, which is contained within a peptidic or pseudopeptide structure. Zinc binding groups among the MMP inhibitor art have included hydroxamic acid, reverse hydroxamic acid, thiol, carboxylate, and phosphinate. Hydroxamate metalloprotease inhibitors disclosed in the art usually have the following general structure (I):
- W is a zinc-chelating acyl derivative group of the formula -C(O)NHOH (which by convention and in this application are referred to as "forward hydroxamates”) or a zinc-chelating substituted amine group of the formula -NH(OH)C(O)R (which by convention and in this application are referred to as "reverse hydroxamates”), where R is usually hydrogen- or alkyl.
- forward hydroxamates zinc-chelating acyl derivative group of the formula -C(O)NHOH
- reverse hydroxamates zinc-chelating substituted amine group of the formula -NH(OH)C(O)R
- Tumor necrosis factor- ⁇ (TNF ⁇ ), hereinafter called "TNF”
- TNF Tumor necrosis factor- ⁇
- TNF ⁇ Tumor necrosis factor- ⁇
- Human TNF is produced as a larger pro-form of 26 kD which is processed to a secreted 17 kD mature form by proteolytic processing of the alanine-76 - valine-77 peptide bond.
- TNF convertase an intracellular or cell-associated specific enzyme or family of enzymes, which by convention is called a "TNF convertase", distinct from the matrix metalloproteases but related in that both contain a zinc cation at the active site.
- TNF convertase enzymatic activity can be detected in monocyte membrane fractions, and the enzyme activity can be inhibited by certain matrix metalloprotease - inhibiting compounds.
- Metalloprotease - like activity is also thought to contribute to the shedding of certain cell surface protein ectodomains such as L-selectin, fibronectin, thyrotropin stimulating hormone receptor, transforming growth factor alpha precursor, low density lipoprotein receptor, beta amyloid precursor protein, interleukin-6 receptor alpha subunit, Fas ligand, CD40 ligand, epidermal growth factor receptor, macrophage colony stimulating factor, interleukin- 1 receptor type II, CD30, and tumor necrosis factor receptors type I and II.
- cell surface protein ectodomains such as L-selectin, fibronectin, thyrotropin stimulating hormone receptor, transforming growth factor alpha precursor, low density lipoprotein receptor, beta amyloid precursor protein, interleukin-6 receptor alpha subunit, Fas ligand, CD40 ligand, epidermal growth factor receptor, macrophage colony stimulating factor, interleukin- 1 receptor type II, CD30, and tumor necrosis factor receptors
- TNF is known to mediate many biological responses in vivo. Preclinical and clinical studies in animals and humans with specific TNF neutralizing antibodies, soluble TNF recept ⁇ r constructs, and TNF detection techniques have implicated TNF as a mediator in numerous pathologies.
- the compounds of the present invention by virtue of their activity in inhibiting TNF production and/or their activity in preventing cell surface protein ectodomain shedding should show utility in the treatment of diverse pathologies such as: i) inflammatory/autoimmune diseases, including but not limited to rheumatoid arthritis, osteoarthritis, Crohn's disease and other inflammatory bowel diseases and inflammatory gastrointestinal diseases, and systemic lupus erythematosis; ii) reperfusion injuries, such as those caused by an initial ischemic event; iii) systemic inflammatory response syndromes, including but not limited to sepsis, burn injury, pancreatitis, and adult respiratory distress syndrome; iv) allergic and dermatologic diseases, including but not limited to delayed type hypersensitivity, psoriasis, asthma, eczema, allergic rhinitis, and allergic conjunctivitis; v) cardiovascular diseases, including but not limited to hyperlipidemia, myocardial infarction, atherosclerosis, and reste
- Epstein-Barr viral infection herpes viral infection, malaria, meningitis, leprosy, hepatitis (which includes hepatitis A, hepatitis B, and hepatitis C), infectious arthritis, leishmaniasis, Lyme disease, and viral encephalitis; xiii) effects of disease therapy, including but not limited to cytokine therapy, chemotherapy, radiation therapy and therapies using anti-T-cell antibodies or cytotoxin-antibody conjugates; and xiv) ocular diseases, including but not limited to macular degeneration.
- TNFc TNF-alpha converting enzyme
- the invention includes a family of compounds having the general structural formula:
- W is a reverse hydroxamic acid group
- Ri is a substituent other than hydrogen
- R 4 is a lipophilic substituent preferably with steric bulk proximal to the peptide backbone, and;
- R 6 is a heteroaryl substituent.
- Such compounds are novel and are unknown in the art and, given the appropriate choice of R R 2 , R 3 , R , R 5 , and R ⁇ , show potent inhibition of MMP's, cell-free TNF convertase enzyme and TNF release from cells, and in some cases inhibit TNF convertase and TNF release from cells in preference to matrix metalloproteases.
- the heteroaryl nature of R in combination with an appropriate choice of R,, R 2 , R 3 , R , and R 5 is beneficial in achieving increased potency against TNF release firom cells relative to inhibition of MMP's.
- Such molecules are potentially selective for TNF inhibition over MMP's and may possess an improved therapeutic profile where inhibition of one or more of the matrix metalloproteases is associated with an adverse biological response or abnormal pathology.
- the heteroaryl nature of R $ in combination with an appropriate choice of R,, R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , and R 5 is also beneficial in achieving selective inhibition of one or more of the matrix metalloproteases (for example, collagenase-3) in preference to TNF convertase inhibition and inhibition of TNF release from whole cells.
- a more preferred group of compounds of the present invention include those of the formula (II):
- Ai is alkylene, alkenylene, alkynylene, cycloalkylene, cycloalkenylene, arylene, heterocyclylene, heteroarylene, or a direct bond;
- a 2 is C(O)NR 7 , NR 7 C(O), SO 2 NR 7 , NR 7 SO 2 , NR 7 , S, SO, SO 2 , O, C(O), C(O)O,
- a 3 is alkylene, alkenylene, alkynylene, cycloalkylene, cycloalkenylene, arylene, heterocyclylene, heteroarylene, or a direct bond;
- a 4 is alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, heterocyclyl, heteroaryl, aryl,
- is alkylene, alkenylene, alkynylene, cycloalkylene, cycloalkenylene, heterocyclylene, NR l0 (O)C, NR, 0 , S, SO, SO 2 , O, O(O)C, or a direct bond, where R, 0 is as defined below;
- D 2 is S, SO, SO 2 , O, C(O), C(O)O, OC(O), C(O)NR u , NR desireC(O), NR lake, or a direct bond, where R, ! is as defined below;
- D 3 is alkylene, alkenylene, alkynylene, cycloalkylene, cycloalkenylene, heterocyclylene, S, SO, SO 2 , O, C(O), C(O)O, OC(O), C(O)NR, 2 , NR 12 C(O), SO 2 NR J2 , NR ⁇ 2 SO 2 , NR ⁇ 2 , or a direct bond, where R, 2 is as defined below;
- D 4 is alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, heterocyclyl, OR, 3 , or hydrogen, where R 13 is as defined below;
- R 3 is hydrogen or lower alkyl
- Ej is alkylene, alkenylene, alkynylene, cycloalkylene, cycloalkenylene, arylene, heterocyclylene, heteroarylene, C(O)NR, 4 , NR 14 C(O), C(O), C(O)O, OC(O), or a direct bond, where R 14 is as defined below;
- E 2 is alkylene, alkenylene, alkynylene, cycloalkylene, cycloalkenylene, arylene, heterocyclylene, heteroarylene, NR 15 , S, SO, SO 2 , O, C(O), C(O)O, OC(O), or a direct bond, where R 15 is as defined below;
- E 3 is alkylene, alkenylene, alkynylene, cycloalkylene, cycloalkenylene, arylene, heterocyclylene, heteroarylene, NR 16 , S, SO, SO 2 , O, C(O), C(O)O, OC(O),
- R 16 and R 17 are as defined below;
- E 4 is alkylene, alkenylene, alkynylene, cycloalkylene, cycloalkenylene, arylene, heterocyclylene, heteroarylene, NR 18 , S, SO, SO 2 , O, C(O), C(O)O, OC(O), or a direct bond, where R ⁇ 8 and R 19 are as defined below;
- E 5 is alkylene, alkenylene, alkynylene, cycloalkylene, cycloalkenylene, arylene, heterocyclylene, heteroarylene, NR 20 , S, SO, SO 2 , O, C(O), C(O)O, OC(O),
- R 20 and R 21 are as defined below;
- E 6 is alkylene, alkenylene, alkynylene, cycloalkylene, cycloalkenylene, arylene, heterocyclylene, heteroarylene, NR 22 , S, SO, SO 2 , O, C(O), C(O)O, OC(O), or a direct bond, where R 22 is as defined below;
- E 7 is hydrogen, NR 23 R 24 , OR 23 , SR 23 , SOR 23 , SO 2 R 23 , alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, or heteroaryl, where R 23 and R 24 are as defined below;
- R 5 is hydrogen or lower alkyl
- Z 2 is lower alkylene, lower alkenylene, lower alkynylene, cycloalkylene, cycloalkenylene, arylene, heterocyclylene, heteroarylene, C(O)NR 25 , NR 25 C(O),
- Z 3 is lower alkylene, lower alkenylene, lower alkynylene, cycloalkylene, cycloalkenylene, arylene, heterocyclylene, heteroarylene, C(O)NR 26 , NR 26 C(O),
- Z 4 is lower alkylene, lower alkenylene, lower alkynylene, cycloalkylene, cycloalkenylene, arylene, heterocyclylene, heteroarylene, C(O)NR 27 , NR 27 C(O), SO 2 NR 27 , NR 27 SO 2 , NR 27 , S, SO, SO 2 , O, C(O), C(O)O, OC(O), or a direct bond, where R 27 is as defined below;
- Z 5 is alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, heterocyclyl, heteroaryl, aryl, NR 28 R 29 , OR 28 , or hydrogen, where R 28 and R 29 are as defined below;
- R 29 are, independently, hydrogen, alkyl, alkynyl, alkenyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl, heterocyclyl, or heteroaryl;
- R 10 , R n , R, 2 , and R, 3 are, independently, hydrogen, alkyl, alkynyl, alkenyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, or heterocyclyl;
- Preferred embodiments of the invention include compounds of general formula (II) as defined above or pharmaceutically acceptable salts, solvates, biohydrolyzable esters, biohydrolyzable amides, affinity reagents, or prodrugs thereof where
- R j is methyl, ethyl, isopropyl, benzyl, 2-benzyloxy-l -ethyl, benzyloxymethyi, 2- tetrahydrofuryl-1 -ethyl, 2-thiophenesulfanylmethyl, benzenesulfanylmethyl, 3- pyridyloxymethyl or n-propyl;
- R 2 is isobutyl, 3-methyl-l -butyl, sec-butyl, cyclohexylmethyl, cyclopentylmethyl, 2- methyl-1 -butyl, cyclohexyl, cyclopentylmethyl, or 2-(3-cyclopentenyl)-l -ethyl;
- R 3 is hydrogen
- R is tert-butyl, 2-thiophenemethyl, sec-butyl, 1-methoxy-l -ethyl, 4- (benzyloxycarbonylamino)- 1 -butyl, 4-(ethoxycarbonylamino)- 1 -butyl, 4-acetylamino- 1 -butyl, 4-cyclopentylacetylamino-l -butyl, 4-(3-methoxybenzoylamino)-l -butyl, 3- pyridylmethyl, 4-(2-pyridylmethoxycarbonylamino)-l -butyl, 2-(2-
- R 5 is hydrogen
- R ⁇ 5 is 2-thiazolyl, 2-pyridyl or 2-(l,3,4-thiadiazolyl).
- inventions include compounds of general formula (II) as defined above or pharmaceutically acceptable salts, solvates, biohydrolyzable esters, biohydrolyzable amides, affinity reagents, or prodrugs thereof where R, is 3,3,3-trifluoro-n-propyl, or cyclopropyl;
- R 2 is cyclobutylmethyl; R 3 is hydrogen;
- R 4 is isopropyl, 1-hydroxy-l -ethyl, 2-(2-pyridylcarbonylamino)-l -ethyl, l-(2- pyridylmethoxy)-l -ethyl, 2,2-dimethyl-l -propyl, 2-methylsulfenyl-2-propyl, 2- methylsulfanyl-2-propyl, 2-(4-mo holinesulfonyl)- 1 -ethyl, (4- ethoxycarbonylpiperazine- 1 -ylcarbonyl)methyl, 4-ethoxycarbonylamino- 1,1- dimethyl- 1 -butyl, 3 -(imino-(methanesulfonylamino))methylamino- 1 -propyl, 2-(4-(2- furyl)carbonylpiperazine- 1 -ylcarbonyl)ethyl, 2-ethoxycarbonylamino- 1
- R 5 is hydrogen
- Rg is 3-pyridyl, 4-pyridyl, 3-amino-2-pyridyl, 2-pyrimidinyl, 4-amino-2-pyrimidinyl, 2-pyrazinyl, 3-(5-methylisoxazolyl), or 2-(5-methyl-l,3,4-thiadiazolyl).
- R [ is methyl, ethyl, isopropyl, n-propyl or 3,3,3-trifluoro-n-propyl.
- R 2 is isobutyl or sec-butyl.
- R 3 is hydrogen
- R 4 is tert- butyl, sec-butyl, 1-methoxy-l -ethyl or 2-(2-pyridylcarbony lamino)-! -ethyl.
- R 5 is hydrogen.
- Rg is 2- thiazolyl or 2-pyridyl.
- a group of particularly preferred embodiments of the invention are those comprising Examples 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9 or 10.
- Another group of particularly preferred embodiments of the invention are those comprising Examples 1 1, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19 or 20.
- Another group of particularly preferred embodiments of the invention are those comprising Examples 21, 22, 23, 24, 25, 26, 27, 28, 29 or 30.
- Another group of particularly preferred embodiments of the invention are those comprising Examples 31, 32, 33, 34, 35, 36, 37, 38, 39 or 40.
- Another group of particularly preferred embodiments of the invention are those comprising Examples 41, 42, 43, 44, 45, 46, 47, 48, 49 or 50.
- Another group of particularly preferred embodiments of the invention are those comprising Examples 51, 52, 53, 54, 55, 56, 57, 58, 59 or 60.
- Another group of particularly preferred embodiments of the invention are those comprising Examples 61, 62, 63, 64, 65, 66, 67, 68, 69 or 70.
- Another group of particularly preferred embodiments of the invention are those comprising Examples 71, 72, 73, 74 or 75.
- Another group of particularly preferred embodiments of the invention are those comprising Examples 76, 77, 78, 79, 80, 81, 82 or 83.
- Another especially preferred embodiment of the invention is that comprising Example 35.
- Another especially preferred embodiment of the invention is that comprising Example 76.
- the compounds of the present invention are inhibitors of matrix metalloproteases, TNF converting enzyme, and TNF activity from whole cells.
- the compounds of the present invention may also inhibit shedding of pathologically significant cell surface protein ectodomains.
- the invention described herein is additionally directed to pharmaceutical compositions and methods of inhibiting matrix metalloprotease and/or TNF activity in a mammal, which methods comprise administering to a mammal in need of a therapeutically defined amount of a compound of formula (I) or (II), defined above, as a single or polymorphic crystalline form or forms, an amorphous form, a solvate, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, a solvate, a prodrug, a biohydrolyzable ester, or a biohydrolyzable amide thereof.
- Certain compounds of formula (I) or (II), defined above, may exist in stereoisomeric forms (e.g. they may contain one or more asymmetric carbon atoms or may exhibit cis-trans isomerism). The individual stereoisomers (enantiomers and diastereoisomers) and mixtures of these are included within the scope of the present invention. Likewise, it is understood that compounds of formulae (I) or (II) may exist in tautomeric forms other than that shown in the formulae and these are also included within the scope of the present invention.
- salts encompassed within the term "pharmaceutically acceptable salts" refer to non-toxic salts of the compounds of this invention which are generally prepared by reacting the free base with a suitable organic or inorganic acid or by reacting the acid with a suitable organic or inorganic base.
- Representative salts include the following salts:, Acetate, Benzenesulfonate, Benzoate, Bicarbonate, Bisulfate, Bitartrate, Borate, Bromide, Calcium Edetate, Camsylate, Carbonate, Chloride, Clavulanate, Citrate, Dihydrochloride, Edetate, Edisylate, Estolate, Esylate, Fumarate, Gluceptate, Gluconate, Glutamate, Glycollylarsanilate, Hexylresorcinate, Hydrabamine, Hydrobromide, Hydrocloride, Hydroxynaphthoate, Iodide, Isethionate, Lactate, Lactobionate, Laurate, Malate, Maleate, Mandelate, Mesylate, Methylbromide, Methylnitrate, Methylsulfate, Monopotassium Maleate, Mucate, Napsylate, Nitrate, N-methylglucamine, Oxalate, Pamoate
- the present invention also covers the individual enantiomers of the compounds represented by formula above as mixtures with diastereoisomers thereof in which one or more of the three stereocenters are inverted.
- a compound of formula (II) as defined above or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, biohydrolyzable ester, biohydrolyzable amide, affinity reagent, or prodrug thereof for use in therapy is provided.
- a compound of formula (II) as defined above or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, biohydrolyzable ester, biohydrolyzable amide, affinity reagent, or prodrug thereof in the preparation of a medicament for inhibiting the cellular release of tumour necrosis factor alpha.
- a compound of formula (II) as defined above or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, biohydrolyzable ester, biohydrolyzable amide, affinity reagent, or prodrug thereof in the preparation of a medicament for inhibiting a matrix metalloprotease.
- a compound of formula (II) as defined above or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, biohydrolyzable ester, biohydrolyzable amide, affinity reagent, or prodrug thereof in the preparation of a medicament for inhibiting the growth of tumour metastases, or for the treatment of diabetes, or for the treatment of arthritis.
- a method of inhibiting the cellular release of tumour necrosis factor alpha in a mammalian subject which comprises administering to said subject an effective amount of a compound of formula (II) as defined above or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, biohydrolyzable ester, biohydrolyzable amide, affinity reagent, or prodrug thereof.
- a method of inhibiting a matrix metalloprotease in a mammalian subject which comprises administering to said subject an effective amount of a compound of formula (II) as defined above or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, biohydrolyzable ester, biohydrolyzable amide, affinity reagent, or prodrug thereof.
- a method of inhibiting the shedding of cell surface protein ectodomains in a mammalian subject comprises administering to said subject an effective amount of a compound of formula (II) as defined above or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, biohydrolyzable ester, biohydrolyzable amide, affinity reagent, or prodrug thereof.
- a method of inhibiting the growth of tumour metastases, or a method for the treatment of diabetes, or a method for the treatment of arthritis, in a mammalian subject which comprises administering to said subject an effective amount of a compound of formula (II) as defined above or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt; solvate, biohydrolyzable ester, biohydrolyzable amide, affinity reagent, or prodrug thereof.
- lower refers to a group having between one and six carbons.
- alkyl refers to a straight or branched chain hydrocarbon having from one to ten carbon atoms, optionally substituted with substituents selected from the group consisting of lower alkyl, lower alkoxy, lower alkylsulfanyl, lower alkylsulfenyl, lower alkylsulfonyl, oxo, hydroxy, mercapto, amino optionally substituted by alkyl, carboxy, carbamoyl optionally substituted by alkyl, aminosulfonyl optionally substituted by alkyl, nitro, cyano, halogen, or lower perfluoroalkyl, multiple degrees of substitution being allowed.
- substituents selected from the group consisting of lower alkyl, lower alkoxy, lower alkylsulfanyl, lower alkylsulfenyl, lower alkylsulfonyl, oxo, hydroxy, mercapto, amino optionally substituted by alkyl, carboxy, carbamoyl optional
- alkylene refers to a straight or branched chain divalent hydrocarbon radical having from one to ten carbon atoms, optionally substituted with substituents selected from the group consisting of lower alkyl, lower alkoxy, lower alkylsulfanyl, lower alkylsulfenyl, lower alkylsulfonyl, oxo, hydroxy, mercapto, amino optionally substituted by alkyl, carboxy, carbamoyl optionally substituted by alkyl, aminosulfonyl optionally substituted by alkyl, nitro, cyano, halogen, or lower perfluoroalkyl, multiple degrees of substitution being allowed.
- substituents selected from the group consisting of lower alkyl, lower alkoxy, lower alkylsulfanyl, lower alkylsulfenyl, lower alkylsulfonyl, oxo, hydroxy, mercapto, amino optionally substituted by alkyl, carboxy, carbamo
- alkenyl refers to a hydrocarbon radical having from two to ten carbons and at least one carbon - carbon double bond, optionally substituted with substituents selected from the group consisting of lower alkyl, lower alkoxy, lower alkylsulfanyl, lower alkylsulfenyl, lower alkylsulfonyl, oxo, hydroxy, mercapto, amino optionally substituted by alkyl, carboxy, carbamoyl optionally substituted by alkyl, aminosulfonyl optionally substituted by alkyl, nitro, cyano, halogen, or lower perfluoroalkyl, multiple degrees of substitution being allowed.
- alkenylene refers to an straight or branched chain divalent hydrocarbon radical having from two to ten carbon atoms and one or more carbon - carbon double bonds, optionally substituted with substituents selected from the group consisting of lower alkyl, lower alkoxy, lower alkylsulfanyl, lower alkylsulfenyl, lower alkylsulfonyl, oxo, hydroxy, mercapto, amino optionally substituted by alkyl, carboxy, carbamoyl optionally substituted by alkyl, aminosulfonyl optionally substituted by alkyl, nitro, cyano, halogen, or lower perfluoroalkyl, multiple degrees of substitution being allowed.
- alkenylene as used herein include, but are not limited to, ethene-l,2-diyl, propene- 1 ,3 -diyl, methylene- 1 1 , 1 -diy 1, and the like.
- alkynyl refers to a hydrocarbon radical having from two to ten carbons and at least one carbon - carbon triple bond, optionally substituted with substituents selected from the group consisting of lower alkyl, lower alkoxy, lower alkylsulfanyl, lower alkylsulfenyl, lower alkylsulfonyl, oxo, hydroxy, mercapto, amino optionally substituted by alkyl, carboxy, carbamoyl optionally substituted by alkyl, aminosulfonyl optionally substituted by alkyl, nitro, cyano, halogen, or lower perfluoroalkyl, multiple degrees of substitution being allowed.
- alkynylene refers to a straight or branched chain divalent hydrocarbon radical having from two to ten carbon atoms and one or more carbon - carbon triple bonds, optionally substituted with substituents selected from the group consisting of lower alkyl, lower alkoxy, lower alkylsulfanyl, lower alkylsulfenyl, lower alkylsulfonyl, oxo, hydroxy, mercapto, amino optionally substituted by alkyl, carboxy, carbamoyl optionally substituted by alkyl, aminosulfonyl optionally substituted by alkyl, nitro, cyano, halogen, or lower perfluoroalkyl, multiple degrees of substitution being allowed.
- alkynylene as used herein include, but are not limited to, ethyne-l,2-diyl, propyne- 1,3-diyl, and the like.
- cycloalkyl refers to a alicyclic hydrocarbon group with one or more degrees of unsaturation, having from three to twelve carton atoms, optionally substituted with substituents selected from the group consisting of lower alkyl, lower alkoxy, lower alkylsulfanyl, lower alkylsulfenyl, lower alkylsulfonyl, oxo, hydroxy, mercapto, amino optionally substituted by alkyl, carboxy, carbamoyl optionally substituted by alkyl, aminosulfonyl optionally substituted by alkyl, nitro, cyano, halogen, or lower perfluoroalkyl, multiple degrees of substitution being allowed.
- Cycloalkyl includes by way of example cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl, or cyclooctyl, and the like.
- cycloalkylene refers to an non-aromatic alicyclic divalent hydrocarbon radical having from three to twelve carbon atoms, optionally substituted with substituents selected from the group consisting of lower alkyl, lower alkoxy, lower alkylsulfanyl, lower alkylsulfenyl, lower alkylsulfonyl, oxo, hydroxy, mercapto, amino optionally substituted by alkyl, carboxy, carbamoyl optionally substituted by alkyl, aminosulfonyl optionally substituted by alkyl, nitro, cyano, halogen, or lower perfluoroalkyl, multiple degrees of substitution being allowed.
- cycloalkylene examples include, but are not limited to, cyclopropyl-l,l-diyl, cyclopropyl-l,2-diyl, cyclobutyl-l,2-diyl, cyclopentyl-l,3-diyl, cyclohexyl-l,4-diyl, cycloheptyl-l,4-diyl, or cyclooctyl-l,5-diyl, and the like.
- cycloalkenyl refers to a substituted alicyclic hydrocarbon radical having from three to twelve carbon atoms and at least one carbon-carbon double bond in the ring system, optionally substituted with substituents selected from the group consisting of lower alkyl, lower alkoxy, lower alkylsulfanyl, lower alkylsulfenyl, lower alkylsulfonyl, oxo, hydroxy, mercapto, amino optionally substituted by alkyl, carboxy, carbamoyl optionally substituted by alkyl, aminosulfonyl optionally substituted by alkyl, nitro, cyano, halogen, or lower perfluoroalkyl, multiple degrees of substitution being allowed.
- cycloalkenylene examples include, but are not limited to, l-cyclopentene-3-yl, l-cyclohexene-3-yl, 1 -cycloheptene-4-yl, and the like.
- cycloalkenylene refers to a substituted alicyclic divalent hydrocarbon radical having from three to twelve carbon atoms and at least one carbon-carbon double bond in the ring system, optionally substituted with substituents selected from the group consisting of lower alkyl, lower alkoxy, lower alkylsulfanyl, lower alkylsulfenyl, lower alkylsulfonyl, oxo, hydroxy, mercapto, amino optionally substituted by alkyl, carboxy, carbamoyl optionally substituted by alkyl, aminosulfonyl optionally substituted by alkyl, nitro, cyano, halogen, or lower perfluoroalkyl, multiple degrees of substitution being allowed.
- cycloalkenylene examples include, but are not limited to, 4,5-cyclopentene-l,3- diyl, 3,4-cyclohexene-l,l-diyl, and the like.
- heterocyclic or the term “heterocyclyl” refers to a three to twelve-membered heterocyclic ring having one or more degrees of unsaturation containing one or more heteroatomic substitutions selected from S, SO, SO 2 , O, or N, optionally substituted with substituents selected from the group consisting of lower alkyl, lower alkoxy, lower alkylsulfanyl, lower alkylsulfenyl, lower alkylsulfonyl, oxo, hydroxy, mercapto, amino optionally substituted by alkyl, carboxy, carbamoyl optionally substituted by alkyl, aminosulfonyl optionally substituted by alkyl, nitro, cyano,
- Such a ring may be optionally fused to one or more of another "heterocyclic" ring(s) or cycloalkyl ring(s).
- heterocyclic include, but are not limited to, tetrahydrofuran, pyran, 1,4-dioxane, 1,3-dioxane, piperidine, pyrrolidine, morpholine, tetrahydrothiopyran, tetrahydrothiophene, and the like.
- heterocyclylene refers to a three to twelve- membered heterocyclic ring diradical having one or more degrees of unsaturation containing one or more heteroatoms selected from S, SO, SO 2 , O, or N, optionally substituted with substituents selected from the group consisting of lower alkyl, lower alkoxy, lower alkylsulfanyl, lower alkylsulfenyl, lower alkylsulfonyl, oxo, hydroxy, mercapto, amino optionally substituted .
- Such a ring may be optionally fused to one or more of another "heterocyclic" rings or cycloalkyl rings.
- heterocyclylene examples include, but are not limited to, tetrahydrofuran-2,5-diyl, morpholine-2,3-diyl, pyran-2,4-diyl, 1 ,4-dioxane-2,3-diyl, l,3-dioxane-2,4-diyl, piperidine-2,4-diyl, piperidine-l,4-diyl, pyrrolidine-l,3-diyl, morpholine-2,4-diyl, and the like.
- aryl refers to a benzene ring or to an optionally substituted benzene ring system fused to one or more optionally substituted benzene rings, optionally substituted with substituents selected from the group consisting of lower alkyl, lower alkoxy, lower alkylsulfanyl, lower alkylsulfenyl, lower alkylsulfonyl, oxo, hydroxy, mercapto, amino optionally substituted by alkyl, carboxy, tetrazolyl, carbamoyl optionally substituted by alkyl, aminosulfonyl optionally substituted by alkyl, acyl, aroyl, heteroaroyl, acyloxy, aroyloxy, heteroaroyloxy, alkoxy carbonyl, nitro, cyano, halogen, lower perfluoroalkyl, heteroaryl, or aryl, multiple degrees of substitution being allowed.
- substituents selected from the group consisting of lower alky
- arylene refers to a benzene ring diradical or to a benzene ring system diradical fused to one or more optionally substituted benzene rings, optionally substituted with substituents selected from the group consisting of lower alkyl, lower alkoxy, lower alkylsulfanyl, lower alkylsulfenyl, lower alkylsulfonyl, oxo, hydroxy, mercapto, amino optionally substituted by alkyl, carboxy, tetrazolyl, carbamoyl optionally substituted by alkyl, aminosulfonyl optionally substituted by alkyl, acyl, aroyl, heteroaroyl, acyloxy, aroyloxy, heteroaroyloxy, alkoxycarbonyl, nitro, cyano, halogen, lower perfluoroalkyl, heteroaryl, or aryl, multiple degrees of substitution being allowed.
- arylene examples include, but are not limited to, benzene- 1,4-diyl, naphthalene- 1,8-diyl, anthracene- 1,4-diyl, and the like.
- heteroaryl refers to a five - to seven - membered aromatic ring, or to a polycyclic heterocyclic aromatic ring, containing one or more nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur heteroatoms, where N-oxides and sulfur monoxides and sulfur dioxides are permissible heteroaromatic substitutions, optionally substituted with substituents selected from the group consisting of lower alkyl, lower alkoxy, lower alkylsulfanyl, lower alkylsulfenyl, lower alkylsulfonyl, oxo, hydroxy, mercapto, amino optionally substituted by alkyl, carboxy, tetrazolyl, carbamoyl optionally substituted by alkyl, amino
- heteroaryl used herein are furan, thiophene, pyrrole, imidazole, pyrazole, triazole, tetrazole, thiazole, oxazole, isoxazole, oxadiazole, thiadiazole, isothiazole, pyridine, pyridazine, pyrazine, pyrimidine, quinoline, isoquinoline, benzofuran, benzothiophene, indole, and indazole, and the like.
- heteroarylene refers to a five - to seven - membered aromatic ring diradical, or to a polycyclic heterocyclic aromatic ring diradical, containing one or more nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur heteroatoms, where N-oxides and sulfur monoxides and sulfur dioxides are permissible heteroaromatic substitutions, optionally substituted with substituents selected from the group consisting of lower alkyl, lower alkoxy, lower alkylsulfanyl, lower alkylsulfenyl, lower alkylsulfonyl, oxo, hydroxy, mercapto, amino optionally substituted by alkyl, carboxy, tetrazolyl, carbamoyl optionally substituted by alkyl, aminosulfonyl optionally substituted by alkyl, acyl, aroyl, heteroaroyl, acyloxy, aroyloxy, heteroaroyloxy, alkoxycarbonyl,
- heteroarylene used herein are furan-2,5-diyl, thiophene-2,4-diyl, 1,3,4-oxadiazole- 2,5-diyl, l,3,4-thiadiazole-2,5-diyl, l,3-thiazole-2,4-diyl, l,3-thiazole-2,5-diyl, pyridine-2,4-diyl, pyridine-2,3-diyl, pyridine-2,5-diyl, pyrimidine-2,4-diyl, quinoline- 2,3-diyl, and the like.
- alkoxy refers to the group R a O-, where R a is alkyl.
- alkenyloxy refers to the group R a O-, where R ⁇ is alkenyl.
- alkynyloxy refers to the group R a O-, where R a is alkynyl.
- alkylsulfanyl refers to the group R g S-, where R a is alkyl.
- alkenylsulfanyl refers to the group R a S-, where R ⁇ is alkenyl.
- alkynylsulfanyl refers to the group R a S-, where R a is alkynyl.
- alkylsulfenyl refers to the group R a S(O)-, where R a is alkyl.
- alkenylsulfenyl refers to the group R a S(O)-, where R a is alkenyl.
- alkynylsulfenyl refers to the group R a S(O)-, where R a is alkynyl.
- alkylsulfonyl refers to the group R a SO 2 -, where R a is alkyl.
- alkenylsulfonyl refers to the group R a SO 2 -, where R a is alkenyl.
- alkynylsulfonyl refers to the group R a SO 2 -, where
- R a is alkynyl
- acyl refers to the group R a C(O)- , where R a is alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, or heterocyclyl.
- aroyl refers to the group RgC(O)- , where R a is aryl.
- heteroaroyl refers to the group R a C(O)- , where R a is heteroaryl.
- alkoxycarbonyl refers to the group R a OC(O)-, where R a is alkyl.
- acyloxy refers to the group R a C(O)O- , where R a is alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, or heterocyclyl.
- aroyloxy refers to the group R a C(O)O- , where R a is aryl.
- heteroaroyloxy refers to the group R a C(O)O- , where R a is heteroaryl.
- R a is heteroaryl.
- optionally means that the subsequently described event(s) may or may not occur, and includes both event(s) which occur and events that do not occur.
- substituted refers to substitution with the named substituent or substituents, multiple degrees of substitution being allowed.
- the terms “contain” or “containing” can refer to in-line substitutions at any position along the above-defined alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl or cycloalkyl substituents with one or more of any of O, S, SO, SO 2 , N, or N-alkyl, including, for example, -CH 2 -O-CH 2 -, -CH 2 -SO 2 -CH 2 -, -CH 2 -NH-CH 3 and so forth.
- solvate is a complex of variable stoichiometry formed by a solute (in this invention, a compound of formula (I) or (II)) and a solvent.
- solvents for the purpose of the invention may not interfere with the biological activity of the solute.
- Solvents may be, by way of example, water, ethanol, or acetic acid.
- biohydrolyzable ester is an ester of a drug substance (in this invention, a compound of general formula (I) or (II)) which either a) does not interfere with the biological activity of the parent substance but confers on that substance advantageous properties in vivo such as duration of action, onset of action, and the like, or b) is biologically inactive but is readily converted in vivo by the subject to the biologically active principle.
- a drug substance in this invention, a compound of general formula (I) or (II)
- b) is biologically inactive but is readily converted in vivo by the subject to the biologically active principle.
- the advantage is that, for example, the biohydrolyzable ester is orally absorbed from the gut and is transformed to (I) or (II) in plasma.
- biohydrolyzable amide is an amide of a drug substance (in this invention, a compound of general formula (I) or (II)) which either a) does not interfere with the biological activity of the parent substance but confers on that substance advantageous properties in vivo such as duration of action, onset of action, and the like, or b) is biologically inactive but is readily converted in vivo by the subject to the biologically active principle.
- the biohydrolyzable amide is orally absorbed from the gut and is transformed to (I) or (II) in plasma.
- prodrug includes biohydrolyzable amides and biohydrolyzable esters and also encompasses a) compounds in which the biohydrolyzable functionality in such a prodrug is encompassed in the compound of formula (I) or (II): for example, the lactam formed by a carboxylic group in R 2 and an amine in j, and b) compounds which may be oxidized or reduced biologically at a given functional group to yield drug substances of formula (I) or (II) .
- Examples of these functional groups are, but are not limited to, 1 ,4-dihydropyridine, N- alkylcarbonyl-l,4-dihydropyridine, 1 ,4-cyclohexadiene, tert-butyl, and the like.
- affinity reagent is a group attached to the compound of formula (I) or (II) which does not affect its in vitro biological activity, allowing the compound to bind to a target, yet such a group binds strongly to a third component allowing a) characterization of the target as to localization within a cell or other organism component, perhaps by visualization by fluorescence or radiography, or b) facile separation of the target from an unknown mixture of targets, whether proteinaceous or not proteinaceous.
- An example of an affinity reagent according to b) would be biotin either directly attached to (I) or (II) or linked with a spacer of one to 50 atoms selected from the group consisting of C, H, O, N, S, or P in any combination.
- An example of an affinity reagent according to a) above would be fluorescein, either directly attached to (I) or (II) or linked with a spacer of one to 50 atoms selected from the group consisting of C, H, O, N, S, or P in any combination.
- pharmaceutically effective amount shall mean that amount of a drug or pharmaceutical agent that will elicit the biological or medical response of a tissue, system, animal or human that is being sought by a researcher or clinician.
- alkyl or aryl or either of their prefix roots appear in a name of a substituent (e.g. arylalkoxyaryloxy) they shall be interpreted as including those limitations given above for "alkyl” and "aryl”.
- Alkyl or cycloalkyl substituents shall be recognized as being functionally equivalent to those having one or more degrees of unsaturation.
- Designated numbers of carbon atoms e.g. Ci-io
- halogen or halo shall include iodine, bromine, chlorine and fluorine.
- mercapto shall refer to the substituent -SH.
- carboxy shall refer to the substituent -COOH.
- cyano shall refer to the substituent -CN.
- aminosulfonyl shall refer to the substituent - SO 2 NH 2 .
- carbamoyl shall refer to the substituent -C(O)NH 2 .
- sulfanyl shall refer to the substituent -S-.
- sulfenyl shall refer to the substituent -S(O)-.
- sulfonyl shall refer to the substituent -S(O) 2 -.
- the most preferred compounds of the invention are any or all of those specifically set forth in these examples. These compounds are not, however, to be construed as forming the only genus that is considered as the invention, and any combination of the compounds or their moieties may itself form a genus.
- the following examples further illustrate details for the preparation of the compounds of the present invention. Those skilled in the art will readily understand that known variations of the conditions and processes of the following preparative procedures can be used to prepare these compounds. All temperatures are degrees Celsius unless noted otherwise.
- BOP (1 -benzotriazolyloxy)tris(dimethylamino)phosphonium hexafluorophosphate
- LAH lithium aluminum hydride
- HOBt 1 -hy droxybenzotriazole
- NMM N-methylmo ⁇ holine, 4-methylmo ⁇ holine
- HMPA hexamethylphosphoric triamide
- LPS lipopolysaccharide
- EDTA ethylenediamine tetraacetic acid
- FBS fetal bovine serum
- PBS phosphate buffered saline solution
- ELISA enzyme - linked immunosorbent assay
- Rj, R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , and Rg are defined as for formula (II).
- RPG ! is a protecting group suitable for the hydro ylamine oxygen, such as benzyl or
- R 30 is chosen from the group consisting of hydroxyl, O-C 6 F 5 , or halogen.
- the conversion of (V) to (VII) involves methods known in peptide chemistry; for example, the reaction may be conducted using HOBt in combination with a dehydrating agent such as dicyclohexylcarbodiimide in suitable solvent, such as DMF.
- R 30 is O-C 6 F 5
- the conversion of (IV) to (V) is conducted by treating (IV) in a suitable solvent such as dichloromethane with pentafluorophenyl trifluoroacetate in the presence of pyridine, or with EDC and pentafluorophenol in a suitable solvent such as dichloromethane.
- the displacement reaction to produce (VII) is carried out in the presence of a suitable solvent such as dioxane, THF, dichloromethane, or DMF, at a temperature of 0 °C to 140 °C.
- a suitable solvent such as dioxane, THF, dichloromethane, or DMF
- the reaction is effected in the presence of an organic base such as NMM or triethylamine.
- the removal of the RPG ] group where RPG[ is benzyl may be achieved by hydrogenation of (VII) with palladium on barium sulfate in a suitable solvent such as ethanol or THF, or, where RPG ! is 2-tetrahydropyranyl, by hydrolysis with aqueous acetic acid at a temperature of 20 °C to 100 °C.
- Reaction Scheme 2 depicts the synthesis of a compound of formula (IV).
- Ri and R 2 are as defined for formula (II).
- R 3 ) O is a nucleofugal group such as methanesulfonate or p-toluenesulfonate.
- RPG ! is as defined for reaction Scheme 1.
- the acid of formula (VIII) may be converted to the alcohol of formula (IX) by treatment with HOBt, O-benzylhydroxylamine hydrochloride or O-(2- tetrahydropyranyl)h droxylamine, NMM, and a carbodiimide reagent such as EDC in a suitable solvent such as DMF.
- the alcohol of formula (IX) may be converted to (X) by treatment with methanesulfonyl chloride or p-toluenesulfonyl chloride and pyridine in a suitable solvent such as dichloromethane.
- (X) to (XI) may be conducted by treatment with potassium carbonate in a suitable solvent such as acetone or 2-butanone, at temperature of 20 °C to 90 °C.
- (IX) may be converted directly to (XI) by treatment with triphenylphosphine and diethyl azodicarboxylate or another azodicarbonyl diester or diamide in a suitable solvent such as THF at a temperature of -78 °C to 50 °C.
- the compound of formula (XI) may be converted to (XII) by treatment with an inorganic base such as sodium hydroxide in water or water in combination with a water - soluble organic cosolvent such as MeOH or THF, followed by acidification with an acidic solution such as aqueous citric acid or aqueous sodium bisulfate.
- the compound of formula (XII) may be converted to (IV) by treatment with acetic anhydride and formic acid or by treatment with formic acetic anhydride in pyridine in the presence or absence of a suitable cosolvent such as dichloromethane.
- RPGi is as defined for reaction Scheme 1.
- Ri and R 2 are as defined as for formula (II).
- R 32 is lower alkoxy or 1-oxazolidinyl.
- a carbonyl compound of formula (XIII), where R 32 is an alkoxy group such as methoxy or tert-butoxy, may be treated with a strong base such as LDA in a solvent such as THF at a temperature of from -78 °C to 0 °C, followed by treatment with the aldehyde (XIV) to provide (XV).
- R 32 is a oxazolidinon-1-yl substituent
- treatment of (XIII) with a Lewis acid such as di(n-butyl)boron trifluoromethanesulfonate in the presence of N,N-diisopropylethylamine in a suitable solvent such as dichloromethane at a temperature of 0 °C followed by addition of the aldehyde (XIV) provides (XV).
- Treatment of (XV) with aqueous base in the presence or absence of hydrogen peroxide affords (VIII) upon acidification.
- the acid (VIII) may be converted directly to (IX) as in reaction Scheme 2, or may be treated with a dehydrating agent such a p-toluenesulfonyl chloride in pyridine or with triphenylphosphine and diethyl azodicarboxylate in a suitable solvent such as THF, to afford the lactone (XVI).
- a dehydrating agent such as a p-toluenesulfonyl chloride in pyridine or with triphenylphosphine and diethyl azodicarboxylate in a suitable solvent such as THF
- a suitable solvent such as THF
- Ri and R 2 are as defined for formula (II).
- RPG ! is as defined for reaction Scheme 1.
- R 33 is lower alkyl.
- L is bromide, iodide, or trifiuoromethanesulfonyloxy.
- R 34 , R 35 , R 36 , R 37 , and R 38 may be, independently, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, heterocyclyl, or hydrogen, where alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, and cycloalkyl substituents may contain one or more O, S, SO, or SO 2 substituents.
- the ketoester of general formula (XIX) may be prepared by reaction of ester (XVII) with a strong base such as LDA followed by treatment with the aldehyde (XIV).
- the resulting hydroxyester (XVIII) may be used directly or converted to the ketoester (XIX) by oxidation with, for example, pyridinium dichromate in a solvent such as dichloromethane.
- the ketoester of general formula (XIX) may be reduced with a reducing agent such as sodium borohydride to afford the hydroxyester (XVIII), where R 33 is a small alkyl group such as ethyl, methyl, or tert-butyl.
- a chiral catalyst or chiral ligand in the presence of a reducing agent such as hydrogen or a metal hydride such as borane or LAH may be employed to afford (XVIII) with chiral induction at the newly formed asymmetric center.
- the alcohol (XVIII) may be converted to (XX) by treatment with a strong base such as LDA in a suitable solvent such as THF, followed by the addition of R 2 -L in the presence or absence of a cosolvent such as DMPU. Removal of the ester group by hydrolysis with aqueous hydroxide ion or, in the case where R 33 is tert-butyl, by treatment with a strong acid such as TFA, affords (VIII).
- Hydroxy acid (XXI) is obtained by hydrolysis of the ester group of (XVIII) with aqueous alkali.
- (XXI) may be obtained by treatment of (XVIII) with TFA, where R 33 is tert-butyl.
- Coupling of the hydroxy acid (XXI) with an allylic alcohol (XXII) in the presence of a dehydrating agent such as EDC and a catalyst such as 4-dimethylaminopyridine provides the ester (XXIII).
- a dehydrating agent such as EDC
- a catalyst such as 4-dimethylaminopyridine
- protection of the alcohol functionality of ester (XVIII) with, for example, a tert-butyldimethylsilyl group may be required before processing of (XVIII) to the acid.
- R 3 , R 4 , Rj, and Rg are as defined for general formula (II).
- RPG 2 is a protecting group such as tert-butoxycarbonyl or benzy loxycarbony 1.
- R 39 is hydroxyl or halogen.
- the acid of formula (XXV) may be converted in situ to (XXVI), where R 39 is bromide, by treatment with bromo-tris(pyrrolidino)phosphonium hexafluorophosphate in a suitable solvent such as DMF in the presence of an organic base such as N, N- diisopropylethylamine.
- a suitable solvent such as DMF
- an organic base such as N, N- diisopropylethylamine
- the intermediate of formula (XXVI) where R 39 is hydroxyl may be treated with carbonyldiimidazole in a solvent such as dichloromethane, followed by treatment with the amine (XXVII) to afford (XXVIII).
- the intermediate of formula (XXV) may be treated with HOBt, the amine (XXVII), an organic base such as NMM, and a carbodiimide reagent such as EDC in a suitable solvent such as DMF, at a temperature of 0 °C to 80 °C to provide (XXVIII).
- the compound of formula (XXVIII) may be converted to (VI) by deprotection, conditions being particular to the nature of RPG 2 .
- conversion of (XXVIII) to (VI) may be accomplished by treatment of (XXVIII) with trifluoroacetic acid in the presence or 71 absence of a suitable solvent such as dichloromethane, at a temperature of 0 °C to 50 °C.
- a suitable solvent such as dichloromethane
- R 3 and R are as defined for general formula (II).
- RPG 2 is a protecting group such as tert-butoxycarbonyl or benzyloxycarbonyl.
- R 40 is alkylene, alkenylene, alkynylene, cycloalkylene, cycloalkenylene, heterocyclylene, arylene, or heteroarylene, where alkylene, alkenylene, alkynylene, cycloalkylene, and cycloalkenylene substituents may contain one or more O, S, SO, or
- R 41 is lower alkyl or hydrogen.
- R 42 is lower alkyl or hydrogen.
- R ⁇ is alkylene, alkenylene, alkynylene, cycloalkylene, cycloalkenylene, heterocyclylene, arylene, O, NH, N-alkyl, or heteroarylene, where alkylene, alkenylene, alkynylene, cycloalkylene, and cycloalkenylene substituents may contain one or more O, S, SO, or SO substituents.
- R 44 is alkyl- alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, heteroaryl, or hydrogen, where alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, and cycloalkenyl substituents may contain one or more O, S, SO, or SO 2 substituents.
- the compound (XXIX) may be treated with the reagent l ⁇ -R ⁇ -COCl in a solvent such as dichloromethane in the presence of tertiary base such as triethylamine to afford (XXX).
- (XXIX) may be treated with R 44 - 43 -COOH (where R_, 3 is not O, N, or N-alkyl) and a dehydrating agent such as EDC in a solvent such as DMF to afford (XXX).
- R 43 is NH
- R 44 -NCO a solvent such as dichloromethane.
- (XXXI) may be prepared by treating (XXIX) with R 44 -SO 2 .CI in the presence of a tertiary amine base such as NMM in a solvent such as dichloromethane. Removal of the alkyl group R 42 by saponification with aqueous base (or, if appropriate and where R_ j2 is tert-butyl, by treatment with trifluoroacetic acid) provides (XXV).
- Reaction scheme 7 depicts an alternate preparation of an intermediate of general formula (XXV).
- R 3 and R 4 are as defined for general formula (II).
- RPG 2 is a protecting group such as tert-butoxycarbonyl or benzyloxycarbonyl.
- R ⁇ o is is alkylene, alkenylene, alkynylene, cycloalkylene, cycloalkenylene, heterocyclylene, arylene, or heteroarylene, where alkylene, alkenylene, alkynylene, cycloalkylene, and cycloalkenylene substituents may contain one or more O, S, SO, or
- R_u is lower alkyl or hydrogen.
- R 42 is lower alkyl or hydrogen.
- R 44 is alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, heteroaryl, or hydrogen, where alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, and cycloalkenyl substituents may contain one or more O, S, SO, or SO 2 substituents.
- R 45 is alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, heteroaryl, or hydrogen, where alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, and cycloalkenyl substituents may contain one or more O, S, SO, or SO 2 substituents.
- R_j 6 is is alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, heteroaryl, or hydrogen, where alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, and cycloalkenyl substituents may contain one or more O, S, SO, or SO 2 substituents.
- 6 may be taken together to constitute three- to ten-membered ring.
- the amine compound (XXIX) is treated with (XXXII) in the presence of a tertiary base such as triethylamine or NMM to afford (XXXIII).
- a tertiary base such as triethylamine or NMM
- Reaction scheme 8 depicts an alternate preparation of an intermediate of general formula (XXV).
- R 3 and R are as defined for general formula (II).
- RPG 2 is a protecting group such as tert-butoxycarbonyl or benzy loxycarbony 1.
- R 40 is alkylene, alkenylene, alkynylene, cycloalkylene, cycloalkenylene, heterocyclylene, arylene, or heteroarylene, where alkylene, alkenylene, alkynylene, cycloalkylene, and cycloalkenylene substituents may contain one or more O, S, SO, or
- R t2 is lower alkyl or hydrogen.
- R 3 is alkylene, alkenylene, alkynylene, cycloalkylene, cycloalkenylene, heterocyclylene, arylene, O, NH, N-alkyl, or heteroarylene, where alkylene, alkenylene, alkynylene, cycloalkylene, and cycloalkenylene substituents may contain one or more O, S, SO, or SO 2 substituents.
- R 44 is alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, heteroaryl, or hydrogen, where alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, and cycloalkenyl substituents may contain one or more O, S, SO, or SO 2 substituents.
- R 47 is alkylene or heteroarylene.
- R t g is alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, heteroaryl, or hydrogen, where alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, and cycloalkenyl substituents may contain one or more O, S, SO, or SO 2 substituents.
- the hydroxy compound (XXXV) may be treated with the reagent R 44 -R 43 - COC1 in a solvent such as dichloromethane in the presence of tertiary base such as triethylamine to afford (XXXVI).
- (XXXV) may be treated with - ⁇ - COOH (where R 43 is not O, N, or N-alkyl) and a dehydrating agent such as EDC and a catalyst such as DMAP in a solvent such as DMF or dichloromethane to afford (XXXVI).
- the compound (XXXVI) where R 43 is NH may be prepared by treating (XXXV) with R 44 -NCO in a solvent such as dichloromethane.
- the ether (XXXVII) may be prepared by treating (XXXV) with in the presence of a base such as potassium carbonate or sodium hydride in a solvent such as DMF. .
- Removal of the alkyl group R 42 by saponif ⁇ cation with aqueous base (or, if appropriate and where R 42 is tert-butyl, by treatment with trifluoroacetic acid) provides the acid (XXV).
- Reaction scheme 9 depicts an alternate preparation of an intermediate of general formula (XXV).
- R 3 and R are as defined for general formula (II).
- RPG 2 is a protecting group such as tert-butoxycarbonyl or benzyloxycarbonyl.
- R 0 is alkylene, alkenylene, alkynylene, cycloalkylene, cycloalkenylene, heterocyclylene, arylene, or heteroarylene, where alkylene, alkenylene, alkynylene, cycloalkylene, and cycloalkenylene substituents may contain one or more O, S, SO, or SO 2 substituents.
- R 42 is lower alkyl or hydrogen.
- R 47 is alkylene or heteroarylene.
- R 48 is alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, heteroaryl, or hydrogen, where alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, and cycloalkenyl substituents may contain one or more O, S, SO, or SO 2 substituents. n is 1 to 2.
- the thioether (XXXIX) may be prepared by treating (XXXVIII) with R 8 R 47 BT or R 4 ⁇ R 7 I and a base such as potassium carbonate or sodium hydride in a solvent such as DMF.
- the sulfur atom may be oxidized with a reagent such as m- chloroperoxybenzoic acid.
- Use of one molar equivalent of oxidant may be employed to provide (XL) where n is 1.
- Use of two molar equivalents of oxidant may be employed to provide (XL) where n is 2.
- R 3 and R 4 are as defined for general formula (II).
- RPG 2 is a protecting group such as tert-butoxycarbonyl or benzyloxycarbonyl.
- R 40 is alkylene, alkenylene, alkynylene, cycloalkylene, cycloalkenylene, heterocyclylene, arylene, or heteroarylene, where alkylene, alkenylene, alkynylene, cycloalkylene, and cycloalkenylene substituents may contain one or more O, S, SO, or
- R 42 i lower alkyl or hydrogen.
- R 49 is is alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, heteroaryl, or hydrogen, where alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, and cycloalkenyl substituents may contain one or more O, S, SO, or SO 2 substituents.
- R 50 is is alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, heteroaryl, or hydrogen, where alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, and cycloalkenyl substituents may contain one or more O, S, SO, or SO 2 substituents.
- R 49 and R 50 may be taken together to constitute a three- to ten-membered ring.
- the thiol (XXXVIII) may be oxidized to the disulfide (XLI) by treatment with a mild base such as TEA and oxygen or air.
- Either the thiol (XXXVIII) or the disulfide (XLI) may be converted to the sulfonyl chloride (XLII) by treatment with chlorine gas in tetrachloromethane.
- Treatment of the sulfonyl chloride (XLII) with an amine R 49 R 50 NH in the presence of a tertiary amine base such as TEA or NMM affords (XLIII).
- a tertiary amine base such as TEA or NMM
- Reaction scheme 11 depicts an alternate preparation of an intermediate of general formula (XXV).
- R 3 and R are as defined for general formula (II).
- RPG 2 is a protecting group such as tert-butoxycarbonyl or benzyloxycarbonyl.
- R JO is alkylene, alkenylene, alkynylene, cycloalkylene, cycloalkenylene, heterocyclylene, arylene, or heteroarylene, where alkylene, alkenylene, alkynylene, cycloalkylene, and cycloalkenylene substituents may contain one or more O, S, SO, or
- R 42 is lower alkyl or hydrogen.
- R 49 is is alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, heteroaryl, or hydrogen, where alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, and cycloalkenyl substituents may contain one or more O, S, SO, or SO 2 substituents.
- R 50 is is alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, heteroaryl, or hydrogen, where alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, and cycloalkenyl substituents may contain one or more O, S, SO, or SO 2 substituents.
- R, 9 and R 50 may be taken together to constitute a three- to ten-membered ring.
- the acid (XLIV) may be converted to the amide (XLV) by treatment of
- Reaction scheme 12 depicts an alternate preparation of an intermediate of general formula (VI)-
- R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , and R ⁇ are as defined for general formula (II).
- R 5 ⁇ is alkylene, alkenylene, alkynylene, cycloalkylene, cycloalkenylene, heterocyclylene, arylene, or heteroarylene, where alkylene, alkenylene, alkynylene, cycloalkylene, and cycloalkenylene substituents may contain one or more O, S, SO, or
- R 52 is CO or SO 2 .
- R 53 is NH, N-alkyl, alkylene, alkenylene, alkynylene, cycloalkylene, cycloalkenylene, heterocyclylene, arylene, or heteroarylene, where alkylene, alkenylene, alkynylene, cycloalkylene, and cycloalkenylene substituents may contain one or more O, S, SO, or SO 2 substituents.
- R 5 is alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, heteroaryl, or hydrogen, where alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, and cycloalkenyl substituents may contain one ormore O, S, SO, or SO 2 substituents.
- the amino alcohol (XLVI) is treated with phthalic anhydride in a solvent such as toluene at a temperature of from 25 °C to 120 °C, or with N- ethoxycarbonylphthalimide and sodium bicarbonate at a temperature of from - 20 °C to 45 °C, followed by oxidation of the resulting phthalimido alcohol with an oxidizing agent such as pyridinium chlorochromate to provide the aldehyde (XL VII).
- Treatment of (XLVII) with (R)-phenylglycinol in a solvent system such as chloroform - MeOH followed by addition of trimethylsilyl cyanide affords (XL VIII) with stereochemistry as depicted.
- (LI) may be treated with hydrazine in a solvent such as MeOH or ethanol, and the resulting amine may be treated with R 54 R 53 R 52 C1 to provide (LII) where R 53 is not NH.
- Use of R 54 NCO in this step provides (LII) where R 52 is CO and R 53 is NH.
- Treatment of (LII) with HCl in dioxane or trifluoroacetic acid affords (VI).
- the compounds of the present invention can be administered in such oral (including buccal and sublingual) dosage forms as tablets, capsules (each including timed release and sustained release formulations), pills, powders, granules, elixirs, tinctures, suspensions, syrups and emulsions.
- oral dosage forms as tablets, capsules (each including timed release and sustained release formulations), pills, powders, granules, elixirs, tinctures, suspensions, syrups and emulsions.
- they may also be administered in nasal, ophthalmic, otic, rectal, topical, intravenous (both bolus and infusion), intraperitoneal, intraarticular, subcutaneous or intramuscular inhalation or insufflation form, all using forms well known to those of ordinary skill in the pharmaceutical arts.
- the dosage regimen utilizing the compounds of the present invention is selected in accordance with a variety of factors including type, species, age, weight, sex and medical condition of the patient; the severity of the condition to be treated; the route of administration; the renal and hepatic function of the patient; and the particular compound or salt thereof employed.
- An ordinarily skilled physician or veterinarian can readily determine and prescribe the effective amount of the drug required to prevent, counter or arrest the progress of the condition.
- Oral dosages of the present invention when used for the indicated effects, will range between about 0.1 to 300 mg/kg of body weight per day, and particularly 1 to 100 mg/kg of body weight per day.
- Oral dosage units will generally be administered in the range of from 1 to about 250 mg and more preferably from about 25 to 250 mg.
- the daily dosage for a 70 kg mammal will generally be in the range of about 10 mg to 5 grams of a compound of formula I or II.
- While the dosage to be administered is based on the usual conditions such as the physical condition of the patient, age, body weight, past medical history, route of administrations, severity of the conditions and the like, it is generally preferred for oral administration to administer to a human. In some cases, a lower dose is sufficient and, in some cases, a higher dose or more doses may be necessary. Topical application similarly may be once or more than once per day depending upon the usual medical considerations.
- compounds of the present invention may be administered in a single daily dose, or the total daily dosage may be administered in divided doses of two, three or four times daily.
- preferred compounds for the present invention can be administered in intranasal form via topical use of suitable intranasal vehicles, or via transdermal routes, using those forms of transdermal skin patches well known to those of ordinary skill in that art.
- the dosage administration will, of course, be continuous rather than intermittent throughout the dosage regimen.
- the compounds herein described in detail can form the active ingredient, and are typically administered in admixture with suitable pharmaceutical diluents, excipients or carriers (collectively referred to herein as "carrier” materials) suitably selected with respect to the intended form of administration, that is, oral tablets, capsules, elixirs, syrups and the like, and consistent with conventional pharmaceutical practices.
- carrier suitable pharmaceutical diluents, excipients or carriers
- the active drug component can be combined with an oral, non-toxic pharmaceutically acceptable inert carrier such as ethanol, glycerol, water and the like.
- an oral, non-toxic pharmaceutically acceptable inert carrier such as ethanol, glycerol, water and the like.
- Powders are prepared by comminuting the compound to a suitable fine size and mixing with a similarly comminuted pharmaceutical carrier such as an edible carbohydrate, as, for example, starch or mannitol. Flavoring, preservative, dispersing and coloring agent can also be present. " -
- Capsules are made by preparing a powder mixture as described above, and filling formed gelatin sheaths.
- Glidants and lubricants such as colloidal silica, talc, magnesium stearate, calcium stearate or solid polyethylene glycol can be added to the powder mixture before the filling operation.
- a disintegrating or solubilizing agent such as agar-agar, calcium carbonate or sodium carbonate can also be added to improve the availability of the medicament when the capsule is ingested.
- suitable binders include starch, gelatin, natural sugars such as glucose or beta-lactose, corn sweeteners, natural and synthetic gums such as acacia, tragacanth or sodium alginate, carboxymethylcellulose, polyethylene glycol, waxes and the like.
- Lubricants used in these dosage forms include sodium oleate, sodium stearate, magnesium stearate, sodium benzoate, sodium acetate, sodium chloride and the like.
- Disintegrators include, without limitation, starch, methyl cellulose, agar, bentonite, xanthan gum and the like.
- Tablets are formulated, for example, by preparing a powder mixture, granulating or slugging, adding a lubricant and disintegrant and pressing into tablets.
- a powder mixture is prepared by mixing the compound, suitably comminuted, with a diluent or base as described above, and optionally, with a binder such as carboxymethylcellulose, an aliginate, gelatin, or polyvinyl pyrrolidone, a solution retardant such as paraffin, a resorption accelerator such as a quaternary salt and/or an absorption agent such as bentonite, kaolin or dicalcium phosphate.
- a binder such as carboxymethylcellulose, an aliginate, gelatin, or polyvinyl pyrrolidone
- a solution retardant such as paraffin
- a resorption accelerator such as a quaternary salt
- an absorption agent such as bentonite, kaolin or dicalcium phosphate.
- the powder mixture can be granulated by wetting with a binder such as syrup, starch paste, acadia mucilage or solutions of cellulosic or polymeric materials and forcing through a screen.
- a binder such as syrup, starch paste, acadia mucilage or solutions of cellulosic or polymeric materials and forcing through a screen.
- the powder mixture can be run through the tablet machine and the result is imperfectly formed slugs broken into granules.
- the granules can be lubricated to prevent sticking to the tablet forming dies by means of the addition of stearic acid, a stearate salt, talc or mineral oil.
- the lubricated mixture is then compressed into tablets.
- the compounds of the present invention can also be combined with free flowing inert carrier and compressed into tablets directly without going through the granulating or slugging steps.
- a clear or opaque protective coating consisting of a sealing coat of shellac, a coating of sugar or
- Oral fluids such as solution, syrups and elixirs can be prepared in dosage unit form so that a given quantity contains a predetermined amount of the compound.
- Syrups can be prepared by dissolving the compound in a suitably flavored aqueous solution, while elixirs are prepared through the use of a non-toxic alcoholic vehicle.
- Suspensions can be formulated by dispersing the compound in a non-toxic vehicle.
- Solubilizers and emulsifiers such as ethoxylated isostearyl alcohols and polyoxy ethylene sorbitol ethers, preservatives, flavor additive such as peppermint oil or saccharin, and the like can also be added.
- dosage unit formulations for oral administration can be microencapsulated.
- the formulation can also be prepared to prolong or sustain the release as for example by coating or embedding particulate material in polymers, wax or the like.
- the compounds of the present invention can also be administered in the form of liposome delivery systems, such as small unilamellar vesicles, large unilamellar vesicles and multilamellar vesicles.
- Liposomes can be formed from a variety of phospholipids, such as cholesterol, stearylamine or phosphatidylcholines.
- Compounds of the present invention may also be delivered by the use of monoclonal antibodies as individual carriers to which the compound molecules are coupled.
- the compounds of the present invention may also be coupled with soluble polymers as targetable drug carriers.
- Such polymers can include polyvinylpyrrolidone, pyran copolymer, polyhydroxypropylmethacrylamide-phenol, polyhydroxyethylaspartamidephenol, or polyethyleneoxidepolylysine substituted with palmitoyl residues.
- the compounds of the present invention may be coupled to a class of biodegradable polymers useful in achieving controlled release of a drug, for example, polylactic acid, polepsilon caprolactone, polyhydroxy butyric acid, polyorthoesters, polyacetals, polydihydropyrans, polycyanoacrylates and cross- linked or amphipathic block copolymers of hydrogels.
- the present invention includes pharmaceutical compositions containing 0.1 to
- Parenteral administration can be effected by utilizing liquid dosage unit forms such as sterile solutions and suspensions intended for subcutaneous, intramuscular or intravenous injection. These are prepared by suspending or dissolving a measured amount of the compound in a non-toxic liquid vehicle suitable for injection such as aqueous oleaginous medium and sterilizing the suspension or solution. Alternatively, a measured amount of the compound is placed in a vial and the vial and its contents are sterilized and sealed. An accompanying vial or vehicle can be provided for mixing prior to administration. Non-toxic salts and salt solutions can be added to render the injection isotonic. Stabilizers, preservations and emulsifiers can also be added.
- Rectal administration can be effected utilizing suppositories in which the compound is admixed with low-melting water-soluble or insoluble solids such as polyethylene glycol, cocoa butter, higher ester as for example flavored aqueous solution, while elixirs are prepared through myristyl palmitate or mixtures thereof.
- Topical formulations of the present invention may be presented as, for instance, ointments, creams or lotions, eye ointments and eye or ear drops, impregnated dressings and aerosols, and may contain appropriate conventional additives such as preservatives, solvents to assist drug penetration and emollients in ointments and creams.
- the formulations may also contain compatible conventional carriers, such as cream or ointment bases and ethanol or oleyl alcohol for lotions.
- suitable conventional carriers such as cream or ointment bases and ethanol or oleyl alcohol for lotions.
- Such carriers may be present as from about 1% up to about 98% of the formulation. More usually they will form up to about 80% of the formulation.
- the compounds according to the invention are conveniently delivered in the form of an aerosol spray presentation from pressurized packs or a nebulizer, with the use of a suitable propellant, e.g. dichlorodifluoromethane, trichlorofluoromethane, dichlorotetrafluoroethane, tetrafluoroethane, heptafluoropropane, carbon dioxide or other suitable gas.
- a suitable propellant e.g. dichlorodifluoromethane, trichlorofluoromethane, dichlorotetrafluoroethane, tetrafluoroethane, heptafluoropropane, carbon dioxide or other suitable gas.
- a suitable propellant e.g. dichlorodifluoromethane, trichlorofluoromethane, dichlorotetrafluoroethane, tetrafluoroethane, heptafluoropropan
- compositions are those in a form suitable for oral administration, such as tablets and liquids and the like and topical formulations.
- a pharmaceutical composition comprising a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier and a pharmacologically effective amount of a compound of formula (II) as defined above or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, biohydrolyzable ester, biohydrolyzable amide, affinity reagent, or prodrug thereof.
- the pharmacologically effective amount of a compound of formula (II) as defined above or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, biohydrolyzable ester, biohydrolyzable amide, affinity reagent, or prodrug thereof is sufficient to inhibit the cellular release of mature tumor necrosis factor alpha, to inhibit a matrix metalloprotease, to inhibit the shedding of cell surface protein ectodomains, to inhibit the growth of tumor metastases, to treat diabetes or to treat arthritis.
- Ethyl butyrylacetate (50.0 g, 316 mmol) is stirred in 75 mL of absolute ethanol as [RuCl 2 (BINAP)] 2 'NEt 3 (0.139 g, 0.158 mmol) is added along with 2 N hydrochloric acid (0.158 mL, 0.316 mmol).
- the mixture is placed on a pressure hydrogenation apparatus and degassed by evacuating and filling with nitrogen several times.
- the vessel is then pressurized with hydrogen to 65 psi.
- the reaction is heated to 70 °C for 36 h and then is allowed to cool to 25 °C.
- the resulting reddish brown solution is concentrated under reduced pressure and the product distilled (40-50 °C, 200 millitorr) to give a clear oil (50.0 g, 99% yield, >99% enantiomeric excess determined by chiral analytical HPLC).
- Methallyl bromide (6.14 g, 45.5 mmol) and HMPA (5 mL) are added and the reaction mixture is allowed to warm to -20 °C and stirred for 16 h.
- the reaction mixture is quenched by addition of a saturated ammonium chloride solution (5 mL), poured into 1 N hydrochloric acid (50 mL) and extracted with two 100 - mL portions of EtOAc.
- Example 1 k (2R,3S)-3 -(Formyl-2-tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2-(2-methyl- 1 - propyl)pentanoic Acid [( 1 S)-5-Benzyloxycarbonylamino- 1 -( 1 ,3 ,4-thiadiazol-2- ylcarbamoyl)- 1 -pentyljamide
- the reaction mixture is stirred 1 h, then treated with a solution of 3-bromo-2-methyl-l-propene (7.6 mL, 75.6 mmol) in 10 mL of HMPA and is allowed to stand at -20 °C overnight.
- the reaction mixture is poured into ice-cold 1 N hydrochloric acid (300 mL) and extracted with two 200 - mL portions of EtOAc.
- the combined organic layers are washed with two 100 - mL portions of saturated aqueous sodium chloride, dried over sodium sulfate, and filtered. The solvents are removed under reduced pressure.
- a mixture of powdered potassium carbonate (15.0 g, 109 mmol) in 200 mL of acetone is refluxed for 0.5 h then treated with a solution of the above methanesulfonate in 100 mL of acetone and refluxed for an additional 48 h.
- the resulting slurry is filtered to remove salts and the filtrate is concentrated under reduced pressure.
- the crude oil is dissolved in 200 mL of EtOAc and washed successively with 50 mL of water and 50 mL of saturated aqueous sodium chloride and the combined organic extracts are dried over sodium sulfate.
- the organic extracts are washed with two 10 - mL portions of 0.1 N hydrochloric acid, two 10 - mL portions of 1 M aqueous sodium carbonate, and one 10 - mL portion of saturated aqueous sodium chloride.
- the organic solution is dried over sodium sulfate and concentrated under reduced pressure followed by purification by flash chromatography on silica gel affording 0.150 g of the crude product which is dissolved in 10 mL of acetic acid and allowed to stand overnight.
- reaction mixture is acidified to pH 2 with 1 M sodium bisulfate and extracted with two 100 - mL portions of EtOAc.
- the combined organic extracts are washed with two 40 - mL portions of saturated aqueous sodium chloride and dried over sodium sulfate.
- Concentration under reduced pressure affords 2.80 g (80%) of (2R)-3 -(2 -benzy loxycarbony lamino- 1- ethylsulfanyl)-3-methyl-2-tert-butoxycarbonylaminobutanoic acid as a gum.
- the organic extracts are washed with two 10 - mL portions of 0.1 N hydrochloric acid, two 10 - mL portions of 1 M aqueous sodium carbonate, and saturated aqueous sodium chloride. Drying over sodium sulfate and removal of the solvents under reduced pressure followed by purification by silica gel chromatography affords 0.100 g of the crude product which is dissolved in 10 mL of acetic acid and allowed to stand overnight.
- the organic extracts are washed with two 25 - mL portions of 0.1 N hydrochloric acid, two 25 - mL portions of 1 M aqueous sodium carbonate, and saturated aqueous sodium chloride. Drying over sodium sulfate and concentration under reduced pressure is followed by purification by silica gel chromatography (elution with 50% EtOAc - hexanes followed by EtOAc) affording 0.100 g of the crude product which is dissolved in 10 mL of acetic acid and allowed to stand overnight.
- Diisopropylamine (3.92 mL, 30.0 mmol) is dissolved in 30 mL of anhydrous THF and cooled using an ice water bath.
- n-Butyllithium (16.5 mL, 2.0 M solution in cyclohexane, 27.5 mmol) is added dropwise over 10 min and the resulting pale yellow solution cooled to -78 °C.
- 2-Methyl-l -butyl iodide (3.70 g, 18.7 mmol) is dissolved in 10 mL of a 1 :1 THF - HMPA solution and added to the reaction mixture. The resulting solution is allowed to warm slowly to 0 °C over 3 h. After stirring overnight at 4 °C 250 mL of a 5% aqueous citric acid solution is added and the organics are extracted with two 250 - mL portions of ether and then washed with saturated aqueous sodium chloride. The organics are then dried over sodium sulfate and concentrated in vacuo.
- Potassium carbonate (0.87 g, 6.32 mmol) is added to 10 mL of acetone and the suspension is refluxed for 1 h.
- the above methanesulfonate (0.80 g, 2.11 mmol) is dissolved in 5 mL of acetone and then added to the refluxing mixture.
- the resulting thick slurry is refluxed for 16 h and is cooled to 25 °C and filtered.
- Pentafluorophenyl (2i.,3S)-3-(formyl-2-tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2-(2- methyl- 1 -butyl)hexanoate (0.10 g, 0.20 mmol) is dissolved in 2.5 mL of anhydrous DMF. To this solution is added HOBt (.003 g, 0.02 mmol) followed by (2S)-6- benzyloxycarbonylamino-2-aminohexanoic acid l,3-thiazol-2-ylamide (0.09 g, 0.24 mmol). The reaction is heated at 50 °C for 16 h.
- Example 6a (2E)-2-Buten-l-yl (3/?)-3-Hydroxybutyrate
- a mixture of ethyl (3- z -)-3-hydroxybutyrate (15 g, 0.127 mol), (E)-crotyl alcohol (100 g, 1.39 mol) and titanium tetraisopropoxide (3.5 g, 0.012 mol) are heated at 70 °C overnight under a stream of argon.
- the reaction mixture is cooled to 25 °C and treated with 5 mL of saturated aqueous sodium bicarbonate and stirred vigorously for 1 h to destroy catalyst.
- the resulting slurry is cooled to 25 °C, treated with 75 mL of 0.25 M aqueous sodium hydroxide, and extracted with two 50 - mL portions of ether.
- the aqueous layer is then acidified to pH 2 using concentrated hydrochloric acid (with ice cooling) and then is extracted with five 100 - mL portions of chloroform.
- the combined organic extracts are dried over sodium sulfate and filtered, and the solvents are removed under reduced pressure affording 1.50 g (75%) of
- a mixture of powdered potassium carbonate (5.0 g, 33 mmol) in 100 mL of acetone is refluxed for 0.5 h then treated with a solution of the above methanesulfonate in 10 mL of acetone and refluxed for an additional 48 h.
- the resulting slurry is allowed to cool to 25 °C, then is filtered and the filtrate is concentrated under reduced pressure.
- the crude oil is dissolved in 100 mL of EtOAc and washed successively with water and saturated aqueous sodium chloride. The combined organics are dried over sodium sulfate.
- reaction mixture is warmed to 50 °C overnight, poured into water (10 mL) and extracted with two 15 - mL portions of EtOAc.
- the organic extracts are washed with two 10 - mL portions of 0.1 N hydrochloric acid, two 10 - mL portions of 1 M aqueous sodium carbonate , and saturated aqueous sodium chloride. Drying over sodium sulfate and concentration under reduced pressure followed by purification by chromatography on silica gel
- Diisopropylamine (5.89 mL, 44.9 mmol) is dissolved in 30 mL of anhydrous THF and chilled to 0 °C.
- n-Butyllithium (16.5 mL of a 2.5 M solution in hexanes, 41.2 mmol) is added dropwise over 10 min and the resulting pale yellow solution cooled to -78 °C.
- Cyclohexylmethyl iodide (6.29 g, 28.05 mmol) is dissolved in 20 mL of a 1 : 1 THF/HMPA solution and added to the dianion at -78 °C dropwise. The resulting solution is allowed to warm slowly to 0 °C over 3 h. After stirring overnight at 4 °C 250 mL of a 5% aqueous citric acid solution is added and the mixture is extracted with two 250 - mL portions of ether. The combined organics are washed with saturated aqueous sodium chloride, dried over sodium sulfate, and concentrated in vacuo.
- the crude product is chromatographed on silica gel (elution with 25% EtOAc - hexanes) to provide ethyl (2 ⁇ ,3 .)-2-cyclohexylmethyl-3-hydroxyhexanoate (1.44 g, 30% yield) as an oil.
- Diisopropylamine (8.61 mL, 65.7 mmol) is dissolved in 40 mL of anhydrous THF and chilled to-0 °C.
- n-Butyllithium (30.1 mL of a 2.0M solution in hexanes, 60.2 mmol) is added dropwise over 10 min and the resulting pale yellow solution cooled to -78 °C.
- Benzyl bromide (3.60 mL, 30.1 mmol) is dissolved in 12 mL of a 1 :1 THF/HMPA solution and added at -78 °C dropwise. The resulting solution is allowed to warm slowly to 0 °C over 3h. Aqueous 5% citric acid solution (250 mL) is added and the organics are extracted with two 250 - mL portions of ether. The combined organics are washed with saturated aqueous sodium chloride.
- Methyl (2/?,3 ?)-2-benzyl-3-hydroxyhexanoate (3.35 g, 14.2 mmol) is dissolved in 35 mL of MeOH. Under an argon atmosphere 1.00 g of 5% rhodium on carbon is added. The reaction vessel is evacuated and refilled with hydrogen several times and then pressurized with hydrogen to 65 psi. After 8 h the reaction vessel is evacuated and refilled with nitrogen. The solution is filtered and the filtrate concentrated in vacuo giving methyl (2i?,3/?)-2-cyclohexylmethyl-3- hydroxyhexanoate as a clear oil (3.44 g, 99% yield).
- Potassium carbonate (4.09 g, 29.6 mmol) is added to 30 mL of acetone and the suspension is refluxed for 1 h.
- the above crude methanesulfonate (4.00 g, 9.86 mmol) is dissolved in 10 mL acetone and added.
- the resulting thick slurry continued to reflux for 16 h and is then cooled to 25 °C.
- the mixture is filtered and the filtrate is concentrated under reduced pressure giving (3i?,4S)-3-cyclohexylmethyl-4-propyl-l- (2-tetrahydropyranyloxy)azetidin-2-one as an oil (2.28 g, 75% yield).
- Pentafluorophenyl (2i?,3S)-3-(formyl-2-tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2- (cyclohexylmethyl)hexanoate (0.20 g, 0.38 mmol) is dissolved in 5 mL of anhydrous DMF. To this solution is added HOBt (.005 g, 0.04 mmol) followed by (2S)-6- benzyloxycarbonylamino-2-aminohexanoic acid l,3-thiazol-2-ylamide (0.17 g, 0.46 mmol). The reaction is heated at 50 °C for 16 h.
- Example 8a (2i-,3S)-3-(Formyl-2-tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2- (cyclohexylmethyl)hexanoic Acid [(lS)-5-Benzyloxycarbonylamino- 1 -(1 ,3,4- thiadiazol-2-ylcarbamoyl)- 1 -pentyljamide
- Example 8 (2R,3S)-3-(Formyl-hydroxyamino)-2-(cyclohexy lmethy l)hexanoic Acid [(lS)-5-Benzyloxycarbonylamino-l-(l, 3 ,4-thiadiazol-2-ylcarbamoyl)-l -pentyljamide (2 ⁇ ,3S)-3-(Formyl-2-tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2- (cyclohexylmethyl)hexanoic acid [(lS)-5-benzyloxycarbonylamino-l-(l,3,4- thiadiazol-2-y lcarbamoyl)- 1 -pentyljamide (0.19 g, 0.27 mmol) is dissolved in 2 mL of 80% aqueous acetic-acid and is stirred overnight at 45 °C.
- a solution of 37.7 g (372 mmol) of diisopropylamine in 300 mL of dry THF is cooled to -40 °C and treated with 186.2 mL (372 mmol) of 2.0 M n-butyllithium in hexanes. The mixture is stirred at 0 °C for 15 min. The solution is then cooled to -78 °C and treated dropwise with 20 g (170 mmol) of methyl (32-)-3-hydroxybutyrate. This solution is stirred at 0 °C for 45 min, followed by stirring at -78 °C for 15 min.
- Methyl (2i?,3i?)-2-(2-methyl-2-propen-l-yl)-3-hydroxybutanoate (8.1 g, 47.1 mmol) in 85 mL of EtOAc is treated with 800 mg of 10% palladium on carbon and the mixture is evacuated and purged with nitrogen. The heterogeneous solution is stirred under 52 psi of hydrogen for a period of 1.5 h. Filtration and concentration of the filtrate in vacuo affords 7.99 g (96%) of methyl (2i?,3i?)-2-(2-methyl-l-propyl)-3- hydroxybutanoate as an oil.
- Methyl (2/_,3i-)-2-(2-methyl- 1 -propyl)-3-hydroxybutanoate (7.99 g, 46 mmol) in 50 mL of THF is treated with 50 mL of water containing 3.9 g (92 mmol) of lithium hydroxide monohydrate.
- the reaction flask is treated with 5.0 mL of MeOH and allowed to stir for 17 h at 25 °C.
- the mixture is partitioned between water and ether followed by separation of the aqueous layer.
- the aqueous solution is brought to pH 3 with 6 N aqueous hydrochloric acid and the mixture is extracted with ether.
- the crude methanesulfonate is stirred in 150 mL of dry acetone and treated with 7.5 g (54.3 mmol) of potassium carbonate.
- the reaction is stirred at reflux for 17 h and the mixture is then allowed to cool to 25 °C.
- the mixture is filtered and the filtrate is concentrated to afford an oil (4.5 g) which is chromatographed on silica gel (elution with 4:1 hexanes - EtOAc) to give 3.5 g (65%) of (3i?,4S)-3-(2-methyl-l- propyl)-4-methyl-l-(2-tetrahydropyranyloxy)azetidin-2-one as an oil.
- THF is cooled to -45 °C.
- n-Butyllithium (32.4 mL, 2.5 M solution in hexanes) is added dropwise over 10 minutes.
- a solution of methyl (3 ?)-3-hydroxypentanoate (5.1 g, 38.6 mmol) in 5 mL of anhydrous THF is added dropwise and the mixture is stirred at -45 °C for 45 min.
- Benzyl bromide (7.90 g, 46.3 mmol) is dissolved in 5 mL of anhydrous THF - DMPU (1:1) and added to the reaction mixture. Stirring is continued at -45 °C for 1 h, then at -20 °C for 18 h.
- Methyl (2i_,3i?)-2-benzyl-3-hydroxypentanoate (4.60 g, 20.7 mmol) is dissolved in 8 mL of MeOH in a pressure vessel.
- 5% Rhodium on alumina (0.25 g) is added, and the system is evacuated and flushed with nitrogen, evacuated again and filled with 50 psi of hydrogen. After 5 d, the hydrogenation is 90 % complete by 1H NMR analysis.
- Example 35a (27?,3S)-3-(Formyl-2-tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2-(2-methyl-l- propyl)hexanoic Acid [( 1 S)-2,2-Dimethy 1- 1 -( 1 ,3 -thiazol-2-y lcarbamoyl)- 1 - propyl ljamide
- the resulting solution is heated to 50 °C and stirred for 20 h then poured into 50 mL of 1 :1 EtOAc - hexanes and washed sequentially with 1 M aqueous HCl, 1 M aqueous sodium carbonate solution and brine.
- Methyl isobutyrylacetate (135 g, 0.935 mol) in 135 mL of degassed MeOH is treated with 564 mg of [(RuCl 2 )(PhH)( ?-(+)-BINAP)j.
- the solution is purged with nitrogen and stirred under 62 psi of hydrogen while heating at 100 °C for 72 h.
- the reaction mixture is cooled to 25 °C and degassed followed by purging with nitrogen.
- the reaction mixture is concentrated to dryness and the residue is distilled (39 C, 0.52 mm Hg) to afford 106 g of methyl (3S)-3-hydroxy-4-methylpentanoate as an oil.
- the product is used without further purification.
- Methyl 6,6,6-trifluoro-3-oxohexanoate (23 g, 116 mmol), 46 mL of degassed MeOH and 231 mg of [(RuCl 2 (PhH)( ⁇ -(+)-BINAP)] are mixed in a pressure bottle and the mixture is stirred under 72 psi of hydrogen gas at 100 °C for 20 h. The reaction mixture is cooled to 25 °C and purged with nitrogen gas. The reaction mixture is concentrated to dryness and the residue distilled (39 C, 0.52 mm Hg) to afford 21.1g of methyl (3 ⁇ )-3-hydroxy-6,6,6-trifluorohexanoate as an oil.
- the reaction is stirred at 4 C for a total of 18 h followed by concentrating to dryness.
- the residue is treated with water and made acidic (pH 5) using 12 N HCl.
- the mixture is extracted with ether and the organic layer is washed with saturated aqueous sodium chloride.
- the organic phase is dried over magnesium sulfate, concentrated in vacuo, and the residue is chromatographed on silica gel (elution with 20% EtOAc - hexanes) to yield 10 g of methyl (2 ?,3/?)-2-(2-methyl-2-propen-l-yl)-3-hydroxy-6,6,6- trifluorohexanoate as an oil.
- Methyl (2i?,3 ?)-2-(2-methyl-2-propen-l-yl)-3-hydroxy-6,6,6- trifluorohexanoate (10 g, 39 mmol) is taken up in 100ml of EtOAc and 500 mg of Pd(OH) 2 is added.
- the reaction mixture is evacuated and purged with nitrogen gas followed by stirring under 62 psi of hydrogen for 16 h at 25 °C.
- the reaction mixture is filtered and the filtrate is concentrated in vacuo to afford 9.7 g of methyl 2R,3R)-2- (2-methyl- 1 -propyl)-3-hydroxy-6,6,6-trifluorohexanoate as an oil.
- Methyl (2 ?,3 ⁇ )-2-(2-methyl-l-propyl)-3-hydroxy-6,6,6-trifluorohexanoate (9.7 g, 40 mmol) in 100 mL of THF and 21 mL of MeOH is treated with 100 mL (250 mmol) of 2.5 N aqueous sodium hydroxide. The reaction is stirred at 25 °C for 17 h and is concentrated to half its volume. The mixture is extracted with ether. The aqueous phase is made acidic (pH 3) and is extracted with ether.
- reaction mixture is stirred at 25 °C for a total of 17 h and is concentrated to dryness.
- the reaction mixture is partitioned between saturated sodium bicarbonate and dichloromethane.
- the organic phase is dried over magnesium sulfate and concentrated to dryness to yield 4.9 g of (27?,37?)-2-(2-methyl-l-propyl)-3-hydroxy-
- 2- tetrahydropyranyloxyamide (4.9 g, 14 mmol) in 50 mL of pyridine is cooled to 0-5 °C and treated with 2.5 g (22 mmol) of methanesulfonyl chloride. After 4 h at " 25 °C the mixture is concentrated to dryness.
- (2i?,3S)-3-(2-Tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2-(2-methyl-l-propyl)-6,6,6- trifluorohexanoic acid (981 mg, 2.9 mmol) in 10 mL of pyridine is cooled to 0-5 °C and treated with 1.28 g (14.5 mmol) of formic acetic anhydride. After 2 h at 0 °C the mixture is concentrated in vacuo to afford 1.0 g of (2i?,3S)-3-(formyl-2- tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2-(2-methyl-l-propyl)-6,6,6-trifluorohexanoic acid.
- aqueous phase is extracted with dichloromethane and the dichloromethane extracts are washed with 10% aqueous hydrochloric acid, water, saturated aqueous sodium bicarbonate, and dried over magnesium sulfate.
- the solvent is removed under vacuum and the residue is purified by chromatography on silica gel (elution with 2:1 EtOAc - hexanes) to give 0.23 g of (2S,3i?)-2-tert-butoxycarbonylamino-3-methoxybutanoic acid l,3-thiazol-2-ylamide as a white solid.
- Example 80a (2R,3S)-3 -(Formy l-2-tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2-(2-methyl- 1 - propyl)-6,6,6-trifluorohexanoic Acid [(lS,2S)-2-Methyl-l-(pyridin-2-ylcarb--moyl)-l- butyljamide
- Example 80 (2 ⁇ ,3S)-3-(Formyl-hydroxyamino)-2-(2-methyl- 1 -propyl)-6,6,6- trifluorohexanoic Acid [(IS, S)-2-Methyl- 1 -(pyridin-2-ylcarbamoyl)- 1 -butyljamide
- Example 81a (2J.,3S)-3-Formyl-2-tetrahydropyranyloxyamino-2-(2-methyl-l- propyl)butanoic Acid [( 1 S,2 ⁇ )-2-Methoxy- 1 -( 1 ,3-thiazol-2-ylcarbamoyl)- 1 - propyljamide
- Example 82a (27?,3S)-3-(Formyl-hydroxyamino)-2-[(2i?)-2-butyl]butanoic Acid [( 1 S)-2,2-Dimethyl- 1 -( 1 ,3 -thiazol-2-y lcarbamoyl)- 1 -propyljamide
- HATU 4,5-bjpyridinium hexafluorophosphate
- the product formation is measured at Excitation343/Emission450 nm after 45-180 minutes using a Fluostar SLT fluorescence analyzer. Percent inhibition is calculated at each inhibitor concentration and the data are plotted using standard curve fitting programs. IC 50 values are determined from these curves. Assays are run at low substrate concentration ([Sj «K m ) such that the calculated IC 50 values are equivalent to K; within experimental error.
- the potency of compounds of the invention as inhibitors of cell - free tumor necrosis factor ⁇ converting enzyme is determined as follows; Membrane preparation from MonoMac 6 cells (subfractionated extract from equivalent of 6x10 cells per 60 ⁇ l assay) is incubated for 1 hr with 200 nM radiolabeled substrate (Biotin-
- the potency of compounds of the invention as inhibitors of release of soluble tumor necrosis factor ⁇ from stimulated monocytes in vitro is determined as follows; LPS/PMA solution for assay consisting of a) 4 ⁇ L of 5 mg/mL LPS stock and b) 6 ⁇ L of 10 mg/mL PMA stock are added to 500 ⁇ L of medium (RPMI + 10% FBS + penicillin/streptomycin + 1-glutamine). This solution is then diluted 1 :1000 (40 ng/mL and 120 ng/mL) for use later in the assay. Compounds (10 mM) are serially diluted 1 :3 in DMSO.
Landscapes
- Organic Chemistry (AREA)
- Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
- Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
- Pharmacology & Pharmacy (AREA)
- Animal Behavior & Ethology (AREA)
- Medicinal Chemistry (AREA)
- Nuclear Medicine, Radiotherapy & Molecular Imaging (AREA)
- Chemical Kinetics & Catalysis (AREA)
- Veterinary Medicine (AREA)
- Life Sciences & Earth Sciences (AREA)
- General Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
- General Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
- Public Health (AREA)
- Engineering & Computer Science (AREA)
- Bioinformatics & Cheminformatics (AREA)
- Diabetes (AREA)
- Rheumatology (AREA)
- Ophthalmology & Optometry (AREA)
- Physical Education & Sports Medicine (AREA)
- Oncology (AREA)
- Emergency Medicine (AREA)
- Endocrinology (AREA)
- Hematology (AREA)
- Obesity (AREA)
- Immunology (AREA)
- Orthopedic Medicine & Surgery (AREA)
- Pain & Pain Management (AREA)
- Pharmaceuticals Containing Other Organic And Inorganic Compounds (AREA)
- Pyridine Compounds (AREA)
- Detergent Compositions (AREA)
- Plural Heterocyclic Compounds (AREA)
- Heterocyclic Carbon Compounds Containing A Hetero Ring Having Oxygen Or Sulfur (AREA)
- Medicines That Contain Protein Lipid Enzymes And Other Medicines (AREA)
- Thiazole And Isothizaole Compounds (AREA)
- Nitrogen- Or Sulfur-Containing Heterocyclic Ring Compounds With Rings Of Six Or More Members (AREA)
Abstract
A family of compounds having general structural formula (I) wherein W is a reverse hydroxamic acid group (a); R5 is hydrogen or lower alkyl; R6 is (b); where Z1 is heteroarylene; preferably: R1 is methyl, ethyl, isopropyl, n-propyl or 3,3,3-trifluoro-n-propyl; R2 is isobutyl or sec-butyl; R3 is hydrogen; R4 is tert-butyl, sec-butyl, 1-methoxy-1-ethyl or 2-(2-pyridylcarbonylamino)-1-ethyl; R5 is hydrogen; and R6 is 2-thiazolyl or 2-pyridyl. Such compounds show potent inhibition of MMP's, cell-free TNF convertase enzyme and TNF release from cells, and in some cases inhibit TNF convertase and TNF release from cells in preference to matrix metalloproteases.
Description
REVERSE HYDROXAMATE DERIVATIVES AS METALLOPROTEASE INHIBITORS
FIELD OF THE INVENTION
The present - invention provides novel compounds, novel compositions, methods of their use and methods of their manufacture, such compounds generally pharmacologically useful as agents in those disease states alleviated by the inhibition or antagonism of matrix metalloproteases, metalloproteases, and/or tumor necrosis factor-alpha (TNF), which pathologically involve aberrant extracellular matrix degradation, shedding of cell surface protein ectodomains, and/or TNF synthesis, such disease states including arthritis, tumor metastasis and diabetes. The aforementioned pharmacologic activities are useful in the treatment of mammals.
More specifically, the compounds of the present invention can be used in the treatment of rheumatoid arthritis, osteoarthritis, inflammatory bowel syndromes, periodontal disease, aberrant angiogenesis, tumor invasion and metastasis, corneal ulceration and the complications of diabetes. At the present time, there is a need in the areas of rheumatology, oncology, dentistry, opththalmology, gastroenterology, cardiology, neurology, nephrology, infectious disease and endocrinology therapy for such agents.
BACKGROUND OF THE INVENTION
The matrix metalloprotease (MMP) family of zinc endoproteases includes fibroblast collagenase (MMP-1, collagenase- 1), neutrophil collagenase (MMP-8, collagenase-2), chondrocyte collagenase (MMP-13, collagenase-3), gelatinases A and B (MMP's 2 and 9), and members of the stromelysin family such as stromelysin-1 (MMP-3), stromelysin-3 (MMP- 11), and matrilysin (MMP-7). These enzymes accelerate breakdown of connective tissue by catalyzed resorption of the extracellular matrix. This is a feature of diverse pathologies; therefore, inhibitors of one or more of the matrix metalloproteases would have utility in a wide range of disease states such as in abrogating the initiation of tumor metastasis and angiogenesis and in halting the pathogenesis of demyelinating diseases of the nervous system, multiple sclerosis being one example. MMP inhibitors would also find utility in diseases involving connective tissue degradation in the joint, as occurs in osteoarthritis and rheumatoid arthritis. MMP's- 1 and -3 have been found in elevated levels in the synovial fluid of patients with rheumatoid arthritis and osteoarthritis.
Collagenase-3 (MMP- 13) is a member of the family of MMP's which preferentially digest collagen. Collagenase-3 is one of the more newly characterized MMP's; biochemical studies on the recombinant protein have demonstrated that it cleaves type II collagen, the predominant matrix component of articular cartilage, more efficiently than either MMP-1 or MMP-2 and that it is expressed by chondrocytes in osteoarthritic cartilage. These data would implicate collagenase-3 as a significant target in rheumatoid arthritis and osteoarthritis for inhibition by MMP inhibitors.
Compounds which inhibit the activities of one or more of the matrix metalloproteases are recognized as having therapeutic benefit in one or more pathologies where MMP activity is upregulated, such as: i) inflammatory/autoimmune diseases, which include rheumatoid arthritis, osteoarthritis, Crohn's disease and other inflammatory bowel diseases, periodontal disease, gingivitis, and corneal ulceration; ii) cardiovascular diseases, which include atherosclerosis and restenosis; vi) metabolic diseases, which includes complications of diabetes, osteoporosis, and other disorders involving resorption of bone; iii) neurologic diseases, such as multiple sclerosis and other demyelination ailments; iv) diseases of cancer and malignancy, including colorectal cancer and leukemias, tumor invasion, and metastatic and angiogenic events thereof; v) renal diseases, including nephrotic syndromes and glomerulonephritis; and vi) infectious diseases, including those mediated by viruses, bacteria, and fungi.
Many inhibitors of matrix metalloproteases have been disclosed, including some structure activity relationships for a series of carboxylalkylamine inhibitors. These molecules are exemplary for MMP inhibitors in general. They generally embody a functional group capable of tightly binding the zinc co factor at the enzyme active site, which is contained within a peptidic or pseudopeptide structure. Zinc binding groups among the MMP inhibitor art have included hydroxamic acid, reverse hydroxamic acid, thiol, carboxylate, and phosphinate. Hydroxamate metalloprotease inhibitors disclosed in the art usually have the following general structure (I):
R2 R3 O
W r X r N Rfi 6
«1 ° R4 R5
(I)
where W is a zinc-chelating acyl derivative group of the formula -C(O)NHOH (which by convention and in this application are referred to as "forward hydroxamates") or a zinc-chelating substituted amine group of the formula -NH(OH)C(O)R (which by convention and in this application are referred to as "reverse hydroxamates"), where R is usually hydrogen- or alkyl. The other substituents vary according to specifications expressed by the art disclosure. It is understood and demonstrated that variations in these substituents can have dramatic effects on potency and selectivities between the matrix metalloproteases.
Suppression of MMP activity in conditions characterized by its overproduction would be of benefit, and compounds which inhibit MMP's would act in this manner at a specific target and be useful and of benefit.
Accordingly it is an object of the present invention to provide a potent, specific, orally active inhibitor of MMP's.
Tumor necrosis factor-α (TNFα), hereinafter called "TNF", is a mammalian protein capable of inducing cellular effects by virtue of its interaction with specific cellular receptors. It is initially characterized and so named due to its ability to cause death of cancerous cells. It is produced primarily by activated monocytes and macrophages. Human TNF is produced as a larger pro-form of 26 kD which is processed to a secreted 17 kD mature form by proteolytic processing of the alanine-76 - valine-77 peptide bond.
Recently, certain compounds having matrix metalloprotease - inhibiting activity have been found to inhibit the release of mature 17 kD TNF from cells. Further, these inhibitors also protect mice from a lethal dose of endotoxin indicating that the compounds can inhibit TNF secretion in vivo. These compounds inhibit the cell-associated proteolytic processing of the 26 kD pro-TNF to the mature 17 kD form. The proteolytic activity is thought to reside in an intracellular or cell-associated specific enzyme or family of enzymes, which by convention is called a "TNF convertase", distinct from the matrix metalloproteases but related in that both contain a zinc cation at the active site. TNF convertase enzymatic activity can be detected in monocyte membrane fractions, and the enzyme activity can be inhibited by certain matrix metalloprotease - inhibiting compounds.
Metalloprotease - like activity is also thought to contribute to the shedding of certain cell surface protein ectodomains such as L-selectin, fibronectin, thyrotropin stimulating hormone receptor, transforming growth factor alpha precursor, low density lipoprotein receptor, beta amyloid precursor protein, interleukin-6 receptor alpha subunit, Fas ligand, CD40 ligand, epidermal growth factor receptor,
macrophage colony stimulating factor, interleukin- 1 receptor type II, CD30, and tumor necrosis factor receptors type I and II.
TNF is known to mediate many biological responses in vivo. Preclinical and clinical studies in animals and humans with specific TNF neutralizing antibodies, soluble TNF receptαr constructs, and TNF detection techniques have implicated TNF as a mediator in numerous pathologies. The compounds of the present invention by virtue of their activity in inhibiting TNF production and/or their activity in preventing cell surface protein ectodomain shedding should show utility in the treatment of diverse pathologies such as: i) inflammatory/autoimmune diseases, including but not limited to rheumatoid arthritis, osteoarthritis, Crohn's disease and other inflammatory bowel diseases and inflammatory gastrointestinal diseases, and systemic lupus erythematosis; ii) reperfusion injuries, such as those caused by an initial ischemic event; iii) systemic inflammatory response syndromes, including but not limited to sepsis, burn injury, pancreatitis, and adult respiratory distress syndrome; iv) allergic and dermatologic diseases, including but not limited to delayed type hypersensitivity, psoriasis, asthma, eczema, allergic rhinitis, and allergic conjunctivitis; v) cardiovascular diseases, including but not limited to hyperlipidemia, myocardial infarction, atherosclerosis, and restenosis; vi) metabolic diseases, including but not limited to osteoporosis and diabetes; vii) neurologic diseases, including but not limited to Alzheimer's disease, Parkinson's disease, multiple sclerosis, aneurism, and stroke; viii) transplant rejection, including but not limited to organ transplant rejection and graft versus host disease; ix) diseases of cancer and malignancy, including but not limited to colorectal cancer and leukemias; x) renal diseases, including but not limited to nephrotic syndromes and glomerulonephritis; xi) cachexia and related wasting syndromes; xii) infectious diseases, including but not limited to HIV infection and neuropathy,
Epstein-Barr viral infection, herpes viral infection, malaria, meningitis, leprosy, hepatitis (which includes hepatitis A, hepatitis B, and hepatitis C), infectious arthritis, leishmaniasis, Lyme disease, and viral encephalitis; xiii) effects of disease therapy, including but not limited to cytokine therapy, chemotherapy, radiation therapy and therapies using anti-T-cell antibodies or cytotoxin-antibody conjugates; and
xiv) ocular diseases, including but not limited to macular degeneration.
Suppression of TNF activity in conditions characterized by its overproduction would be of benefit, and compounds which inhibit TNF convertase would "act in this manner at a specific target and be useful and of benefit. Accordingly it is another object of the present invention to provide a potent, specific, orally active inhibitor of TNF-alpha release from monocyte cells acting via inhibition of TNF-alpha converting enzyme (TNFc).
Suppression of shedding of cell surface protein ectodomains in conditions characterized by an overactivity of such a shedding enzyme or enzymes would be of benefit, and compounds which inhibit this cell surface protein ectodomain shedding would be useful and of benefit.
Accordingly it is another object of the present invention to provide a potent, orally active inhibitor of shedding of cell surface protein ectodomains acting via inhibition of one or more specific enzymes which mediate this proteolytic event.
SUMMARY OF THE INVENTION
In summary, the invention includes a family of compounds having the general structural formula:
0)
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, biohydrolyzable ester, biohydrolyzable amide, affinity reagent, or prodrug thereof, wherein
W is a reverse hydroxamic acid group; Ri is a substituent other than hydrogen;
R4 is a lipophilic substituent preferably with steric bulk proximal to the peptide backbone, and;
R6 is a heteroaryl substituent.
Such compounds are novel and are unknown in the art and, given the appropriate choice of R R2, R3, R , R5, and Rή, show potent inhibition of MMP's, cell-free TNF convertase enzyme and TNF release from cells, and in some cases inhibit TNF convertase and TNF release from cells in preference to matrix metalloproteases. The heteroaryl nature of R in combination with an appropriate choice of R,, R2, R3, R , and R5 is beneficial in achieving increased potency against
TNF release firom cells relative to inhibition of MMP's. Such molecules are potentially selective for TNF inhibition over MMP's and may possess an improved therapeutic profile where inhibition of one or more of the matrix metalloproteases is associated with an adverse biological response or abnormal pathology. The heteroaryl nature of R$ in combination with an appropriate choice of R,, R2, R3, R4, and R5 is also beneficial in achieving selective inhibition of one or more of the matrix metalloproteases (for example, collagenase-3) in preference to TNF convertase inhibition and inhibition of TNF release from whole cells.
A more preferred group of compounds of the present invention include those of the formula (II):
(ID
where R! is
•~vwV
where Ai is alkylene, alkenylene, alkynylene, cycloalkylene, cycloalkenylene, arylene, heterocyclylene, heteroarylene, or a direct bond;
A2 is C(O)NR7, NR7C(O), SO2NR7, NR7SO2, NR7, S, SO, SO2, O, C(O), C(O)O,
OC(O), or a direct bond, where R7 is as defined below;
A3 is alkylene, alkenylene, alkynylene, cycloalkylene, cycloalkenylene, arylene, heterocyclylene, heteroarylene, or a direct bond;
A4 is alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, heterocyclyl, heteroaryl, aryl,
NR8R9, OR8, or hydrogen, where R8 and Rp are as defined below;
R, is
D4 -
°7>
. _ 7 where D| is alkylene, alkenylene, alkynylene, cycloalkylene, cycloalkenylene, heterocyclylene, NRl0(O)C, NR,0, S, SO, SO2, O, O(O)C, or a direct bond, where R,0 is as defined below;
D2 is S, SO, SO2, O, C(O), C(O)O, OC(O), C(O)NRu, NR„C(O), NR„, or a direct bond, where R, ! is as defined below;
D3 is alkylene, alkenylene, alkynylene, cycloalkylene, cycloalkenylene, heterocyclylene, S, SO, SO2, O, C(O), C(O)O, OC(O), C(O)NR,2, NR12C(O), SO2NRJ2, NRι2SO2, NRι2, or a direct bond, where R,2 is as defined below; D4 is alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, heterocyclyl, OR,3, or hydrogen, where R13 is as defined below;
R3 is hydrogen or lower alkyl;
R, is
•-ΛΛ/vV
E,
where Ej is alkylene, alkenylene, alkynylene, cycloalkylene, cycloalkenylene, arylene, heterocyclylene, heteroarylene, C(O)NR,4, NR14C(O), C(O), C(O)O, OC(O), or a direct bond, where R14 is as defined below; E2 is alkylene, alkenylene, alkynylene, cycloalkylene, cycloalkenylene, arylene, heterocyclylene, heteroarylene, NR15, S, SO, SO2, O, C(O), C(O)O, OC(O), or a direct bond, where R15 is as defined below;
E3 is alkylene, alkenylene, alkynylene, cycloalkylene, cycloalkenylene, arylene, heterocyclylene, heteroarylene, NR16, S, SO, SO2, O, C(O), C(O)O, OC(O),
or a direct bond, where R16 and R17 are as defined below;
E4 is alkylene, alkenylene, alkynylene, cycloalkylene, cycloalkenylene, arylene, heterocyclylene, heteroarylene, NR18, S, SO, SO2, O, C(O), C(O)O, OC(O),
or a direct bond, where Rι8 and R19 are as defined below;
E5 is alkylene, alkenylene, alkynylene, cycloalkylene, cycloalkenylene, arylene, heterocyclylene, heteroarylene, NR20, S, SO, SO2, O, C(O), C(O)O, OC(O),
or a direct bond, where R20 and R21 are as defined below;
E6 is alkylene, alkenylene, alkynylene, cycloalkylene, cycloalkenylene, arylene, heterocyclylene, heteroarylene, NR22, S, SO, SO2, O, C(O), C(O)O, OC(O), or a direct bond, where R22 is as defined below; E7 is hydrogen, NR23R24, OR23, SR23, SOR23, SO2R23, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, or heteroaryl, where R23 and R24 are as defined below;
R5 is hydrogen or lower alkyl;
Rύ is
where Zi is heteroarylene; Z2 is lower alkylene, lower alkenylene, lower alkynylene, cycloalkylene, cycloalkenylene, arylene, heterocyclylene, heteroarylene, C(O)NR25, NR25C(O),
SO2NR25, NR25SO2, NR25, S, SO, SO2, O, C(O), C(O)O, OC(O), or a direct bond, where R25 is as defined below;
Z3 is lower alkylene, lower alkenylene, lower alkynylene, cycloalkylene, cycloalkenylene, arylene, heterocyclylene, heteroarylene, C(O)NR26, NR26C(O),
SO2NR26, NR26SO2, NR26, S, SO, SO2, O, C(O), C(O)O, OC(O), or a direct bond, where R26 is as defined below;
Z4 is lower alkylene, lower alkenylene, lower alkynylene, cycloalkylene, cycloalkenylene, arylene, heterocyclylene, heteroarylene, C(O)NR27, NR27C(O),
SO2NR27, NR27SO2, NR27, S, SO, SO2, O, C(O), C(O)O, OC(O), or a direct bond, where R27 is as defined below;
Z5 is alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, heterocyclyl, heteroaryl, aryl, NR28R29, OR28, or hydrogen, where R28 and R29 are as defined below;
R7, Rg, R , R14, R15, Rig, Rj7» Rl8' R-9» ^20» ^2b ^22> 23> ^24* ^25» &26» ^27» ^28* ^^
R29 are, independently, hydrogen, alkyl, alkynyl, alkenyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl, heterocyclyl, or heteroaryl;
R10, Rn, R,2, and R,3 are, independently, hydrogen, alkyl, alkynyl, alkenyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, or heterocyclyl;
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, biohydrolyzable ester, biohydrolyzable amide, affinity reagent, or prodrug thereof.
Compounds of the present invention which are currently preferred for their high biological activity are listed below in Tables 1A, IB and 1C; variables below are with reference to the generic structure (I):
(I)
For the sake of clarity there is no Example 50 in Table 1 A below.
O 98/38179
Table 1A
Table 1 A continued
Table 1 A continued
Table IB
Table IC
23
24
25
27
28
Compounds of the present invention which are currently preferred for their biological activity are listed by name below in Tables 2 A, 2B and 2C.
For the sake of clarity there is no Example 50 in Table 2A below.
Table 2A
Table 2B
Table 2C
43
Preferred embodiments of the invention include compounds of general formula (II) as defined above or pharmaceutically acceptable salts, solvates, biohydrolyzable esters, biohydrolyzable amides, affinity reagents, or prodrugs thereof where
Rj is methyl, ethyl, isopropyl, benzyl, 2-benzyloxy-l -ethyl, benzyloxymethyi, 2- tetrahydrofuryl-1 -ethyl, 2-thiophenesulfanylmethyl, benzenesulfanylmethyl, 3- pyridyloxymethyl or n-propyl;
R2 is isobutyl, 3-methyl-l -butyl, sec-butyl, cyclohexylmethyl, cyclopentylmethyl, 2- methyl-1 -butyl, cyclohexyl, cyclopentylmethyl, or 2-(3-cyclopentenyl)-l -ethyl;
R3 is hydrogen;
R, is tert-butyl, 2-thiophenemethyl, sec-butyl, 1-methoxy-l -ethyl, 4- (benzyloxycarbonylamino)- 1 -butyl, 4-(ethoxycarbonylamino)- 1 -butyl, 4-acetylamino- 1 -butyl, 4-cyclopentylacetylamino-l -butyl, 4-(3-methoxybenzoylamino)-l -butyl, 3- pyridylmethyl, 4-(2-pyridylmethoxycarbonylamino)-l -butyl, 2-(2-
(benzy loxycarbonylamino)ethylsulfanyl)-2-propyl, 2-(2-(ethoxycarbonylamino)- 1 - ethylsulfanyl)-2-propyl, 2-(2-(cyanoimino-propylamino)methylamino)- 1 - ethylsulfanyl)-2-propyl, 3-(pyrimidin-2-ylamino)-l-propyl, 3-(4- trifluoromethylpyrimidin-2-ylamino)- 1 -propyl, 4-(4-trifluoromethylpyrimidin-2- ylamino)- 1 -butyl or 3-(imino-( 1 ,2,6-trimethyl-4-methoxybenzenesulfonylamino))- methylamino- 1 -propyl;
R5 is hydrogen; and
R<5 is 2-thiazolyl, 2-pyridyl or 2-(l,3,4-thiadiazolyl).
Further preferred embodiments of the invention include compounds of general formula (II) as defined above or pharmaceutically acceptable salts, solvates, biohydrolyzable esters, biohydrolyzable amides, affinity reagents, or prodrugs thereof where R, is 3,3,3-trifluoro-n-propyl, or cyclopropyl;
R2 is cyclobutylmethyl;
R3 is hydrogen;
R4 is isopropyl, 1-hydroxy-l -ethyl, 2-(2-pyridylcarbonylamino)-l -ethyl, l-(2- pyridylmethoxy)-l -ethyl, 2,2-dimethyl-l -propyl, 2-methylsulfenyl-2-propyl, 2- methylsulfanyl-2-propyl, 2-(4-mo holinesulfonyl)- 1 -ethyl, (4- ethoxycarbonylpiperazine- 1 -ylcarbonyl)methyl, 4-ethoxycarbonylamino- 1,1- dimethyl- 1 -butyl, 3 -(imino-(methanesulfonylamino))methylamino- 1 -propyl, 2-(4-(2- furyl)carbonylpiperazine- 1 -ylcarbonyl)ethyl, 2-ethoxycarbonylamino- 1 -ethyl, 3- ethoxycarbonylamino- 1 -propyl, 2-(4-ethoxycarbonylpiperazine- 1 -ylsulfonyl)- 1 -ethyl, phenyl, 2(l-piperidinecarbonyl)-l -ethyl, 2-(imino-(amino))methylaminoxy-l -ethyl, 4- ( 1 ,3 -pyrimidin-2-yl)amino- 1 -butyl, 3 -(2-pyridinecarbonylamino)- 1 -propyl, hydroxymethyl, methoxymethyl, 4-ethoxycarbonylamino-l -butyl, 2-(4- ethoxycarbony lpiperazine- 1 -ylcarbonyl)- 1 -ethyl, 4-(2-pyridinecarbonylamino)- 1 - butyl, 3-(imino-(2-pyridinesulfonylamino))methylamino-l -propyl, 2-hydroxy-l -ethyl, 2-(ethylcarbamoyloxy)-l -ethyl, 4-methanesulfonylamino-l -butyl, 4-(2- dimethylamino- 1 -ethoxycarbonylamino)- 1 -butyl, 2-methylaminosulfonyl- 1 -ethyl, 2- pyridinesulfonylaminomethyl, 2-dimethylaminosulfonyl- 1 -ethyl, acetylaminomethyl, carbamoylaminomethyl, ethoxycarbonylaminomethyl, 2-(dimethylaminocarbonyl)- 1 - ethyl, 4-methanesulfonylamino- 1 , 1 -dimethyl- 1 -butyl, 4-(2-pyridinesulfonylamino)- 1,1 -dimethyl- 1 -butyl, 4-(2-pyridinecarbonylamino)- 1,1 -dimethyl- 1 -butyl, 2-hydroxy- 2-propyl, 2-(methylsulfonyl)-l -ethyl, l-(2-methyl-l -propyloxy)- 1 -ethyl, 4- fluorobenzyl, 4-(2-pyridinesulfonylamino)-l -butyl, 1-benzyloxy-l -ethyl, 1 -phenyl- 1- propyl, or 1,1 -dimethyl- 1 -propyl;
R5 is hydrogen; and
Rg is 3-pyridyl, 4-pyridyl, 3-amino-2-pyridyl, 2-pyrimidinyl, 4-amino-2-pyrimidinyl, 2-pyrazinyl, 3-(5-methylisoxazolyl), or 2-(5-methyl-l,3,4-thiadiazolyl).
According to a more preferred embodiment of the invention R[ is methyl, ethyl, isopropyl, n-propyl or 3,3,3-trifluoro-n-propyl.
According to a further more preferred embodiment of the invention R2 is isobutyl or sec-butyl.
According to a further more preferred embodiment of the invention R3 is hydrogen.
According to a further more preferred embodiment of the invention R4 is tert- butyl, sec-butyl, 1-methoxy-l -ethyl or 2-(2-pyridylcarbony lamino)-! -ethyl.
According to a further more preferred embodiment of the invention R5 is hydrogen.
According to a further more preferred embodiment of the invention Rg is 2- thiazolyl or 2-pyridyl.
A group of particularly preferred embodiments of the invention are those comprising Examples 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9 or 10.
Another group of particularly preferred embodiments of the invention are those comprising Examples 1 1, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19 or 20. Another group of particularly preferred embodiments of the invention are those comprising Examples 21, 22, 23, 24, 25, 26, 27, 28, 29 or 30.
Another group of particularly preferred embodiments of the invention are those comprising Examples 31, 32, 33, 34, 35, 36, 37, 38, 39 or 40.
Another group of particularly preferred embodiments of the invention are those comprising Examples 41, 42, 43, 44, 45, 46, 47, 48, 49 or 50.
Another group of particularly preferred embodiments of the invention are those comprising Examples 51, 52, 53, 54, 55, 56, 57, 58, 59 or 60.
Another group of particularly preferred embodiments of the invention are those comprising Examples 61, 62, 63, 64, 65, 66, 67, 68, 69 or 70. Another group of particularly preferred embodiments of the invention are those comprising Examples 71, 72, 73, 74 or 75.
Another group of particularly preferred embodiments of the invention are those comprising Examples 76, 77, 78, 79, 80, 81, 82 or 83.
Another especially preferred embodiment of the invention is that comprising Example 35.
Another especially preferred embodiment of the invention is that comprising Example 76.
The compounds of the present invention are inhibitors of matrix metalloproteases, TNF converting enzyme, and TNF activity from whole cells. The compounds of the present invention may also inhibit shedding of pathologically significant cell surface protein ectodomains. The invention described herein is additionally directed to pharmaceutical compositions and methods of inhibiting matrix metalloprotease and/or TNF activity in a mammal, which methods comprise administering to a mammal in need of a therapeutically defined amount of a compound of formula (I) or (II), defined above, as a single or polymorphic crystalline form or forms, an amorphous form, a solvate, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, a solvate, a prodrug, a biohydrolyzable ester, or a biohydrolyzable amide thereof.
Certain compounds of formula (I) or (II), defined above, may exist in stereoisomeric forms (e.g. they may contain one or more asymmetric carbon atoms or may exhibit cis-trans isomerism). The individual stereoisomers (enantiomers and diastereoisomers) and mixtures of these are included within the scope of the present invention. Likewise,, it is understood that compounds of formulae (I) or (II) may exist in tautomeric forms other than that shown in the formulae and these are also included within the scope of the present invention.
Certain examples of the invention also are orally bioavailable in animals and possess oral activity in animal models of disease. Salts encompassed within the term "pharmaceutically acceptable salts" refer to non-toxic salts of the compounds of this invention which are generally prepared by reacting the free base with a suitable organic or inorganic acid or by reacting the acid with a suitable organic or inorganic base. Representative salts include the following salts:, Acetate, Benzenesulfonate, Benzoate, Bicarbonate, Bisulfate, Bitartrate, Borate, Bromide, Calcium Edetate, Camsylate, Carbonate, Chloride, Clavulanate, Citrate, Dihydrochloride, Edetate, Edisylate, Estolate, Esylate, Fumarate, Gluceptate, Gluconate, Glutamate, Glycollylarsanilate, Hexylresorcinate, Hydrabamine, Hydrobromide, Hydrocloride, Hydroxynaphthoate, Iodide, Isethionate, Lactate, Lactobionate, Laurate, Malate, Maleate, Mandelate, Mesylate, Methylbromide, Methylnitrate, Methylsulfate, Monopotassium Maleate, Mucate, Napsylate, Nitrate, N-methylglucamine, Oxalate, Pamoate (Embonate), Palmitate, Pantothenate, Phosphate/diphosphate, Polygalacturonate, Potassium, Salicylate, Sodium, Stearate, Subacetate, Succinate, Tannate, Tartrate, Teoclate, Tosylate, Triethiodide, Trimethylammonium and Valerate. Other salts which are not pharmaceutically acceptable may be useful in the preparation of compounds of formula (I) or (II) and these form a further aspect of the invention.
Also included within the scope of the invention are the individual enantiomers of the compounds represented by formula (I) or (II) above as well as any wholly or partially racemic mixtures thereof. The present invention also covers the individual enantiomers of the compounds represented by formula above as mixtures with diastereoisomers thereof in which one or more of the three stereocenters are inverted.
According to a further aspect of the present invention there is provided a compound of formula (II) as defined above or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, biohydrolyzable ester, biohydrolyzable amide, affinity reagent, or prodrug thereof for use in therapy.
According to a further aspect of the present invention there is provided the use
of a compound of formula (II) as defined above or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, biohydrolyzable ester, biohydrolyzable amide, affinity reagent, or prodrug thereof in the preparation of a medicament for inhibiting the cellular release of tumour necrosis factor alpha. According to Ά further aspect of the present invention there is provided the use of a compound of formula (II) as defined above or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, biohydrolyzable ester, biohydrolyzable amide, affinity reagent, or prodrug thereof in the preparation of a medicament for inhibiting a matrix metalloprotease.
According to a further aspect of the present invention there is provided the use of a compound of formula (II) as defined above or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, biohydrolyzable ester, biohydrolyzable amide, affinity reagent, or prodrug thereof in the preparation of a medicament for inhibiting the shedding of cell surface protein ectodomains.
According to a further aspect of the present invention there is provided the use of a compound of formula (II) as defined above or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, biohydrolyzable ester, biohydrolyzable amide, affinity reagent, or prodrug thereof in the preparation of a medicament for inhibiting the growth of tumour metastases, or for the treatment of diabetes, or for the treatment of arthritis.
According to a further aspect of the present invention there is provided a method of inhibiting the cellular release of tumour necrosis factor alpha in a mammalian subject which comprises administering to said subject an effective amount of a compound of formula (II) as defined above or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, biohydrolyzable ester, biohydrolyzable amide, affinity reagent, or prodrug thereof. According to a further aspect of the present invention there is provided a method of inhibiting a matrix metalloprotease in a mammalian subject which comprises administering to said subject an effective amount of a compound of formula (II) as defined above or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, biohydrolyzable ester, biohydrolyzable amide, affinity reagent, or prodrug thereof. According to a further aspect of the present invention there is provided a method of inhibiting the shedding of cell surface protein ectodomains in a mammalian subject which comprises administering to said subject an effective amount of a compound of formula (II) as defined above or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, biohydrolyzable ester, biohydrolyzable amide, affinity reagent, or prodrug thereof.
According to a further aspect of the present invention there is provided a method of inhibiting the growth of tumour metastases, or a method for the treatment
of diabetes, or a method for the treatment of arthritis, in a mammalian subject which comprises administering to said subject an effective amount of a compound of formula (II) as defined above or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt; solvate, biohydrolyzable ester, biohydrolyzable amide, affinity reagent, or prodrug thereof.
As used herein, the term "lower" refers to a group having between one and six carbons.
As used herein, the term "alkyl" refers to a straight or branched chain hydrocarbon having from one to ten carbon atoms, optionally substituted with substituents selected from the group consisting of lower alkyl, lower alkoxy, lower alkylsulfanyl, lower alkylsulfenyl, lower alkylsulfonyl, oxo, hydroxy, mercapto, amino optionally substituted by alkyl, carboxy, carbamoyl optionally substituted by alkyl, aminosulfonyl optionally substituted by alkyl, nitro, cyano, halogen, or lower perfluoroalkyl, multiple degrees of substitution being allowed. Examples of "alkyl" as used herein include, but are not limited to, n-butyl, n-pentyl, isobutyl, and isopropyl, and the like.
As used herein, the term "alkylene" refers to a straight or branched chain divalent hydrocarbon radical having from one to ten carbon atoms, optionally substituted with substituents selected from the group consisting of lower alkyl, lower alkoxy, lower alkylsulfanyl, lower alkylsulfenyl, lower alkylsulfonyl, oxo, hydroxy, mercapto, amino optionally substituted by alkyl, carboxy, carbamoyl optionally substituted by alkyl, aminosulfonyl optionally substituted by alkyl, nitro, cyano, halogen, or lower perfluoroalkyl, multiple degrees of substitution being allowed. Examples of "alkylene" as used herein include, but are not limited to, methylene, ethylene, and the like.
As used herein, the term "alkenyl" refers to a hydrocarbon radical having from two to ten carbons and at least one carbon - carbon double bond, optionally substituted with substituents selected from the group consisting of lower alkyl, lower alkoxy, lower alkylsulfanyl, lower alkylsulfenyl, lower alkylsulfonyl, oxo, hydroxy, mercapto, amino optionally substituted by alkyl, carboxy, carbamoyl optionally substituted by alkyl, aminosulfonyl optionally substituted by alkyl, nitro, cyano, halogen, or lower perfluoroalkyl, multiple degrees of substitution being allowed.
As used herein, the term "alkenylene" refers to an straight or branched chain divalent hydrocarbon radical having from two to ten carbon atoms and one or more carbon - carbon double bonds, optionally substituted with substituents selected from the group consisting of lower alkyl, lower alkoxy, lower alkylsulfanyl, lower alkylsulfenyl, lower alkylsulfonyl, oxo, hydroxy, mercapto, amino optionally
substituted by alkyl, carboxy, carbamoyl optionally substituted by alkyl, aminosulfonyl optionally substituted by alkyl, nitro, cyano, halogen, or lower perfluoroalkyl, multiple degrees of substitution being allowed. Examples of "alkenylene" as used herein include, but are not limited to, ethene-l,2-diyl, propene- 1 ,3 -diyl, methylene-11 , 1 -diy 1, and the like.
As used herein, the term "alkynyl" refers to a hydrocarbon radical having from two to ten carbons and at least one carbon - carbon triple bond, optionally substituted with substituents selected from the group consisting of lower alkyl, lower alkoxy, lower alkylsulfanyl, lower alkylsulfenyl, lower alkylsulfonyl, oxo, hydroxy, mercapto, amino optionally substituted by alkyl, carboxy, carbamoyl optionally substituted by alkyl, aminosulfonyl optionally substituted by alkyl, nitro, cyano, halogen, or lower perfluoroalkyl, multiple degrees of substitution being allowed.
As used herein, the term "alkynylene" refers to a straight or branched chain divalent hydrocarbon radical having from two to ten carbon atoms and one or more carbon - carbon triple bonds, optionally substituted with substituents selected from the group consisting of lower alkyl, lower alkoxy, lower alkylsulfanyl, lower alkylsulfenyl, lower alkylsulfonyl, oxo, hydroxy, mercapto, amino optionally substituted by alkyl, carboxy, carbamoyl optionally substituted by alkyl, aminosulfonyl optionally substituted by alkyl, nitro, cyano, halogen, or lower perfluoroalkyl, multiple degrees of substitution being allowed. Examples of "alkynylene" as used herein include, but are not limited to, ethyne-l,2-diyl, propyne- 1,3-diyl, and the like.
As used herein, "cycloalkyl" refers to a alicyclic hydrocarbon group with one or more degrees of unsaturation, having from three to twelve carton atoms, optionally substituted with substituents selected from the group consisting of lower alkyl, lower alkoxy, lower alkylsulfanyl, lower alkylsulfenyl, lower alkylsulfonyl, oxo, hydroxy, mercapto, amino optionally substituted by alkyl, carboxy, carbamoyl optionally substituted by alkyl, aminosulfonyl optionally substituted by alkyl, nitro, cyano, halogen, or lower perfluoroalkyl, multiple degrees of substitution being allowed. "Cycloalkyl" includes by way of example cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl, or cyclooctyl, and the like.
As used herein, the term "cycloalkylene" refers to an non-aromatic alicyclic divalent hydrocarbon radical having from three to twelve carbon atoms, optionally substituted with substituents selected from the group consisting of lower alkyl, lower alkoxy, lower alkylsulfanyl, lower alkylsulfenyl, lower alkylsulfonyl, oxo, hydroxy, mercapto, amino optionally substituted by alkyl, carboxy, carbamoyl optionally substituted by alkyl, aminosulfonyl optionally substituted by alkyl, nitro, cyano,
halogen, or lower perfluoroalkyl, multiple degrees of substitution being allowed. Examples of "cycloalkylene" as used herein include, but are not limited to, cyclopropyl-l,l-diyl, cyclopropyl-l,2-diyl, cyclobutyl-l,2-diyl, cyclopentyl-l,3-diyl, cyclohexyl-l,4-diyl, cycloheptyl-l,4-diyl, or cyclooctyl-l,5-diyl, and the like. As used herein, the term "cycloalkenyl" refers to a substituted alicyclic hydrocarbon radical having from three to twelve carbon atoms and at least one carbon-carbon double bond in the ring system, optionally substituted with substituents selected from the group consisting of lower alkyl, lower alkoxy, lower alkylsulfanyl, lower alkylsulfenyl, lower alkylsulfonyl, oxo, hydroxy, mercapto, amino optionally substituted by alkyl, carboxy, carbamoyl optionally substituted by alkyl, aminosulfonyl optionally substituted by alkyl, nitro, cyano, halogen, or lower perfluoroalkyl, multiple degrees of substitution being allowed. Examples of "cycloalkenylene" as used herein include, but are not limited to, l-cyclopentene-3-yl, l-cyclohexene-3-yl, 1 -cycloheptene-4-yl, and the like. As used herein, the term "cycloalkenylene" refers to a substituted alicyclic divalent hydrocarbon radical having from three to twelve carbon atoms and at least one carbon-carbon double bond in the ring system, optionally substituted with substituents selected from the group consisting of lower alkyl, lower alkoxy, lower alkylsulfanyl, lower alkylsulfenyl, lower alkylsulfonyl, oxo, hydroxy, mercapto, amino optionally substituted by alkyl, carboxy, carbamoyl optionally substituted by alkyl, aminosulfonyl optionally substituted by alkyl, nitro, cyano, halogen, or lower perfluoroalkyl, multiple degrees of substitution being allowed. Examples of "cycloalkenylene" as used herein include, but are not limited to, 4,5-cyclopentene-l,3- diyl, 3,4-cyclohexene-l,l-diyl, and the like. As used herein, the term "heterocyclic" or the term "heterocyclyl" refers to a three to twelve-membered heterocyclic ring having one or more degrees of unsaturation containing one or more heteroatomic substitutions selected from S, SO, SO2, O, or N, optionally substituted with substituents selected from the group consisting of lower alkyl, lower alkoxy, lower alkylsulfanyl, lower alkylsulfenyl, lower alkylsulfonyl, oxo, hydroxy, mercapto, amino optionally substituted by alkyl, carboxy, carbamoyl optionally substituted by alkyl, aminosulfonyl optionally substituted by alkyl, nitro, cyano, halogen, or lower perfluoroalkyl, multiple degrees of substitution being allowed. Such a ring may be optionally fused to one or more of another "heterocyclic" ring(s) or cycloalkyl ring(s). Examples of "heterocyclic" include, but are not limited to, tetrahydrofuran, pyran, 1,4-dioxane, 1,3-dioxane, piperidine, pyrrolidine, morpholine, tetrahydrothiopyran, tetrahydrothiophene, and the like.
As used herein, the term "heterocyclylene" refers to a three to twelve- membered heterocyclic ring diradical having one or more degrees of unsaturation containing one or more heteroatoms selected from S, SO, SO2, O, or N, optionally substituted with substituents selected from the group consisting of lower alkyl, lower alkoxy, lower alkylsulfanyl, lower alkylsulfenyl, lower alkylsulfonyl, oxo, hydroxy, mercapto, amino optionally substituted . by alkyl, carboxy, carbamoyl optionally substituted by alkyl, aminosulfonyl optionally substituted by alkyl, nitro, cyano, halogen, or lower perfluoroalkyl, multiple degrees of substitution being allowed. Such a ring may be optionally fused to one or more of another "heterocyclic" rings or cycloalkyl rings. Examples of "heterocyclylene" include, but are not limited to, tetrahydrofuran-2,5-diyl, morpholine-2,3-diyl, pyran-2,4-diyl, 1 ,4-dioxane-2,3-diyl, l,3-dioxane-2,4-diyl, piperidine-2,4-diyl, piperidine-l,4-diyl, pyrrolidine-l,3-diyl, morpholine-2,4-diyl, and the like.
As used herein, the term "aryl" refers to a benzene ring or to an optionally substituted benzene ring system fused to one or more optionally substituted benzene rings, optionally substituted with substituents selected from the group consisting of lower alkyl, lower alkoxy, lower alkylsulfanyl, lower alkylsulfenyl, lower alkylsulfonyl, oxo, hydroxy, mercapto, amino optionally substituted by alkyl, carboxy, tetrazolyl, carbamoyl optionally substituted by alkyl, aminosulfonyl optionally substituted by alkyl, acyl, aroyl, heteroaroyl, acyloxy, aroyloxy, heteroaroyloxy, alkoxy carbonyl, nitro, cyano, halogen, lower perfluoroalkyl, heteroaryl, or aryl, multiple degrees of substitution being allowed. Examples of aryl include, but are not limited to, phenyl, 2-naphthyl, 1-naphthyl, biphenyl, and the like.
As used herein, the term "arylene" refers to a benzene ring diradical or to a benzene ring system diradical fused to one or more optionally substituted benzene rings, optionally substituted with substituents selected from the group consisting of lower alkyl, lower alkoxy, lower alkylsulfanyl, lower alkylsulfenyl, lower alkylsulfonyl, oxo, hydroxy, mercapto, amino optionally substituted by alkyl, carboxy, tetrazolyl, carbamoyl optionally substituted by alkyl, aminosulfonyl optionally substituted by alkyl, acyl, aroyl, heteroaroyl, acyloxy, aroyloxy, heteroaroyloxy, alkoxycarbonyl, nitro, cyano, halogen, lower perfluoroalkyl, heteroaryl, or aryl, multiple degrees of substitution being allowed. Examples of "arylene" include, but are not limited to, benzene- 1,4-diyl, naphthalene- 1,8-diyl, anthracene- 1,4-diyl, and the like. As used herein, the term "heteroaryl" refers to a five - to seven - membered aromatic ring, or to a polycyclic heterocyclic aromatic ring, containing one or more nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur heteroatoms, where N-oxides and sulfur monoxides and
sulfur dioxides are permissible heteroaromatic substitutions, optionally substituted with substituents selected from the group consisting of lower alkyl, lower alkoxy, lower alkylsulfanyl, lower alkylsulfenyl, lower alkylsulfonyl, oxo, hydroxy, mercapto, amino optionally substituted by alkyl, carboxy, tetrazolyl, carbamoyl optionally substituted by alkyl, aminosulfonyl optionally substituted by alkyl, acyl, aroyl, heteroaroyl, acyloxy, aroyloxy, heteroaroyloxy, alkoxycarbonyl, nitro, cyano, halogen, lower perfluoroalkyl, heteroaryl, or aryl, multiple degrees of substitution being allowed. For polycyclic aromatic ring systems, one or more of the rings may contain one or more heteroatoms. Examples of "heteroaryl" used herein are furan, thiophene, pyrrole, imidazole, pyrazole, triazole, tetrazole, thiazole, oxazole, isoxazole, oxadiazole, thiadiazole, isothiazole, pyridine, pyridazine, pyrazine, pyrimidine, quinoline, isoquinoline, benzofuran, benzothiophene, indole, and indazole, and the like.
As used herein, the term "heteroarylene" refers to a five - to seven - membered aromatic ring diradical, or to a polycyclic heterocyclic aromatic ring diradical, containing one or more nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur heteroatoms, where N-oxides and sulfur monoxides and sulfur dioxides are permissible heteroaromatic substitutions, optionally substituted with substituents selected from the group consisting of lower alkyl, lower alkoxy, lower alkylsulfanyl, lower alkylsulfenyl, lower alkylsulfonyl, oxo, hydroxy, mercapto, amino optionally substituted by alkyl, carboxy, tetrazolyl, carbamoyl optionally substituted by alkyl, aminosulfonyl optionally substituted by alkyl, acyl, aroyl, heteroaroyl, acyloxy, aroyloxy, heteroaroyloxy, alkoxycarbonyl, nitro, cyano, halogen, lower perfluoroalkyl, heteroaryl, or aryl, multiple degrees of substitution being allowed. For polycyclic aromatic ring system diradicals, one or more of the rings may contain one or more heteroatoms. Examples of "heteroarylene" used herein are furan-2,5-diyl, thiophene-2,4-diyl, 1,3,4-oxadiazole- 2,5-diyl, l,3,4-thiadiazole-2,5-diyl, l,3-thiazole-2,4-diyl, l,3-thiazole-2,5-diyl, pyridine-2,4-diyl, pyridine-2,3-diyl, pyridine-2,5-diyl, pyrimidine-2,4-diyl, quinoline- 2,3-diyl, and the like. As used herein, the term "alkoxy" refers to the group RaO-, where Ra is alkyl.
As used herein, the term "alkenyloxy" refers to the group RaO-, where R^ is alkenyl.
As used herein, the term "alkynyloxy" refers to the group RaO-, where Ra is alkynyl. As used herein, the term "alkylsulfanyl" refers to the group RgS-, where Ra is alkyl.
As used herein, the term "alkenylsulfanyl" refers to the group RaS-, where R^ is alkenyl.
As used herein, the term "alkynylsulfanyl" refers to the group RaS-, where Ra is alkynyl. As used herein, the term "alkylsulfenyl" refers to the group RaS(O)-, where Ra is alkyl.
As used herein, the term "alkenylsulfenyl" refers to the group RaS(O)-, where Ra is alkenyl.
As used herein, the term "alkynylsulfenyl" refers to the group RaS(O)-, where Ra is alkynyl.
As used herein, the term "alkylsulfonyl" refers to the group RaSO2-, where Ra is alkyl.
As used herein, the term "alkenylsulfonyl" refers to the group RaSO2-, where Ra is alkenyl. As used herein, the term "alkynylsulfonyl" refers to the group RaSO2-, where
Ra is alkynyl.
As used herein, the term "acyl" refers to the group RaC(O)- , where Ra is alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, or heterocyclyl.
As used herein, the term "aroyl" refers to the group RgC(O)- , where Ra is aryl. As used herein, the term "heteroaroyl" refers to the group RaC(O)- , where Ra is heteroaryl.
As used herein, the term "alkoxycarbonyl" refers to the group RaOC(O)-, where Ra is alkyl.
As used herein, the term "acyloxy" refers to the group RaC(O)O- , where Ra is alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, or heterocyclyl.
As used herein, the term "aroyloxy" refers to the group RaC(O)O- , where Ra is aryl.
As used herein, the term "heteroaroyloxy" refers to the group RaC(O)O- , where Ra is heteroaryl. As used herein, the term "optionally" means that the subsequently described event(s) may or may not occur, and includes both event(s) which occur and events that do not occur.
As used herein, the term "substituted" refers to substitution with the named substituent or substituents, multiple degrees of substitution being allowed. As used herein, the terms "contain" or "containing" can refer to in-line substitutions at any position along the above-defined alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl or
cycloalkyl substituents with one or more of any of O, S, SO, SO2, N, or N-alkyl, including, for example, -CH2-O-CH2-, -CH2-SO2-CH2-, -CH2-NH-CH3 and so forth.
As used herein, the term "solvate" is a complex of variable stoichiometry formed by a solute (in this invention, a compound of formula (I) or (II)) and a solvent. Such solvents for the purpose of the invention may not interfere with the biological activity of the solute. Solvents may be, by way of example, water, ethanol, or acetic acid.
As used herein, the term "biohydrolyzable ester" is an ester of a drug substance (in this invention, a compound of general formula (I) or (II)) which either a) does not interfere with the biological activity of the parent substance but confers on that substance advantageous properties in vivo such as duration of action, onset of action, and the like, or b) is biologically inactive but is readily converted in vivo by the subject to the biologically active principle. The advantage is that, for example, the biohydrolyzable ester is orally absorbed from the gut and is transformed to (I) or (II) in plasma. Many examples of such are known in the art and include by way of example lower alkyl esters, lower acyloxy-alkyl esters, lower alkoxyacyloxyalkyl esters, alkoxy acyloxy esters, alkyl acy lamino alkyl esters, and choline esters. An example of such a biohydrolyzable ester applied to the general formula (II) is illustrated below in general formula (III).
O O
O R2 R3 O
H N N 7
X 1 N R6
O O R, R. ("I)
As used herein, the term "biohydrolyzable amide" is an amide of a drug substance (in this invention, a compound of general formula (I) or (II)) which either a) does not interfere with the biological activity of the parent substance but confers on that substance advantageous properties in vivo such as duration of action, onset of action, and the like, or b) is biologically inactive but is readily converted in vivo by the subject to the biologically active principle. The advantage is that, for example, the biohydrolyzable amide is orally absorbed from the gut and is transformed to (I) or (II) in plasma. Many examples of such are known in the art and include by way of example lower alkyl amides, -amino acid amides, alkoxyacyl amides, and alkylaminoalkylcarbonyl amides.
As used herein, the term "prodrug" includes biohydrolyzable amides and biohydrolyzable esters and also encompasses a) compounds in which the biohydrolyzable functionality in such a prodrug is encompassed in the compound of formula (I) or (II): for example, the lactam formed by a carboxylic group in R2 and an amine in j, and b) compounds which may be oxidized or reduced biologically at a given functional group to yield drug substances of formula (I) or (II) . Examples of these functional groups are, but are not limited to, 1 ,4-dihydropyridine, N- alkylcarbonyl-l,4-dihydropyridine, 1 ,4-cyclohexadiene, tert-butyl, and the like.
As used herein, the term "affinity reagent" is a group attached to the compound of formula (I) or (II) which does not affect its in vitro biological activity, allowing the compound to bind to a target, yet such a group binds strongly to a third component allowing a) characterization of the target as to localization within a cell or other organism component, perhaps by visualization by fluorescence or radiography, or b) facile separation of the target from an unknown mixture of targets, whether proteinaceous or not proteinaceous. An example of an affinity reagent according to b) would be biotin either directly attached to (I) or (II) or linked with a spacer of one to 50 atoms selected from the group consisting of C, H, O, N, S, or P in any combination. An example of an affinity reagent according to a) above would be fluorescein, either directly attached to (I) or (II) or linked with a spacer of one to 50 atoms selected from the group consisting of C, H, O, N, S, or P in any combination.
The term "pharmacologically effective amount" shall mean that amount of a drug or pharmaceutical agent that will elicit the biological or medical response of a tissue, system, animal or human that is being sought by a researcher or clinician.
Whenever the terms "alkyl" or "aryl" or either of their prefix roots appear in a name of a substituent (e.g. arylalkoxyaryloxy) they shall be interpreted as including those limitations given above for "alkyl" and "aryl". Alkyl or cycloalkyl substituents shall be recognized as being functionally equivalent to those having one or more degrees of unsaturation. Designated numbers of carbon atoms (e.g. Ci-io) shall refer independently to the number of carbon atoms in an alkyl, alkenyl or alkynyl or cyclic alkyl moiety or to the alkyl portion of a larger substituent in which the term "alkyl" appears as its prefix root.
As used herein, the term "oxo" shall refer to the substituent =O. As used herein, the term "halogen" or "halo" shall include iodine, bromine, chlorine and fluorine. As used herein, the term "mercapto" shall refer to the substituent -SH.
As used herein, the term "carboxy" shall refer to the substituent -COOH. As used herein, the term "cyano" shall refer to the substituent -CN.
As used herein, the term "aminosulfonyl" shall refer to the substituent - SO2NH2.
As used herein, the term "carbamoyl" shall refer to the substituent -C(O)NH2. As used herein, the term "sulfanyl" shall refer to the substituent -S-. As used herein, the term "sulfenyl" shall refer to the substituent -S(O)-.
As used herein, the term "sulfonyl" shall refer to the substituent -S(O)2-.
The compounds of formulae (I) and (II) can be prepared readily according to the following reaction Schemes (in which all variables are as defined before) and Examples or modifications thereof using readily available starting materials, reagents and conventional synthesis procedures. In these reactions, it is also possible to make use of variants which are themselves known to those of ordinary skill in this art, but are not mentioned in greater detail.
The most preferred compounds of the invention are any or all of those specifically set forth in these examples. These compounds are not, however, to be construed as forming the only genus that is considered as the invention, and any combination of the compounds or their moieties may itself form a genus. The following examples further illustrate details for the preparation of the compounds of the present invention. Those skilled in the art will readily understand that known variations of the conditions and processes of the following preparative procedures can be used to prepare these compounds. All temperatures are degrees Celsius unless noted otherwise.
Abbreviations used in the Examples are as follows: gg = grams mg = milligrams
L = liters mL = milliliters psi = pounds per square inch
M = molar
N = normal mM = millimolar i.v. = intravenous p.o. = per oral s.c. = subcutaneous
Hz = hertz mol = moles mmol = millimoles
- -
63 mbar = millibar rt = room temperature min = minutes h = hours d = days mp = melting point
TLC = thin layer chromatography
Rf = relative TLC mobility
MS = mass spectrometry
NMR = nuclear magnetic resonance spectroscopy
APCI = atmospheric pressure chemical ionization
ESI = electrospray ionization m/z = mass to charge ratio tr = retention time ether = diethyl ether
MeOH = methanol
EtOAc = ethyl acetate
TEA = triethylamine
DIEA = diisopropylethylamine
BOP = (1 -benzotriazolyloxy)tris(dimethylamino)phosphonium hexafluorophosphate
THF — tetrahydrofuran
DMF = N, N-dimethylformamide
DMSO = dimethylsulfoxide
LAH = lithium aluminum hydride
TFA = trifluoroacetic acid
EDC =1 -ethyl-3-(3-dimethylaminopropyl)-carbodiimide hydrochloride
HOBt = 1 -hy droxybenzotriazole
LDA = lithium diisopropylamide
THP = tetrahydropyranyl
NMM = N-methylmoφholine, 4-methylmoφholine
HMPA = hexamethylphosphoric triamide
DMPU = 1,3-dimethypropylene urea ppm = parts per million kD = kiloDalton
LPS = lipopolysaccharide
PMA = phorbol my ri state acetate
SPA = scintillation proximity assay
EDTA = ethylenediamine tetraacetic acid
FBS = fetal bovine serum
PBS = phosphate buffered saline solution ELISA = enzyme - linked immunosorbent assay
Several of the following examples represent pairs of stereoisomers which were separated as diastereoisomers but were not identified therein. Determination and/or preparation of the R and S isomers could advantageously be approached by stereoselective chemical methods, see "Advanced Organic Chemistry", Carey and Sundberg, 3rd edition, Plenum Press, 1990, 596, by analytical methods such as X-ray crystallography, or by determination of biological activity and subsequent correlation to biologically active compounds of known stereochemistry.
GENERAL REACTION SCHEMES
Compounds of the invention may be prepared by methods known in the art, where such a method is shown in reaction Scheme 1.
Reaction Scheme 1
IV V
VII
Rj, R2, R3, R4, R5, and Rg are defined as for formula (II).
RPG! is a protecting group suitable for the hydro ylamine oxygen, such as benzyl or
2-tetrahydropyranyl.
R30 is chosen from the group consisting of hydroxyl, O-C6F5, or halogen.
When R30 is hydroxyl, the conversion of (V) to (VII) involves methods known in peptide chemistry; for example, the reaction may be conducted using HOBt in combination with a dehydrating agent such as dicyclohexylcarbodiimide in suitable solvent, such as DMF. When R30 is O-C6F5, the conversion of (IV) to (V) is conducted by treating (IV) in a suitable solvent such as dichloromethane with pentafluorophenyl trifluoroacetate in the presence of pyridine, or with EDC and pentafluorophenol in a suitable solvent such as dichloromethane. The displacement reaction to produce (VII) is carried out in the presence of a suitable solvent such as dioxane, THF, dichloromethane, or DMF, at a temperature of 0 °C to 140 °C. The reaction is effected in the presence of an organic base such as NMM or triethylamine. The removal of the RPG] group where RPG[ is benzyl may be achieved by hydrogenation of (VII) with palladium on barium sulfate in a suitable solvent such as ethanol or THF, or, where RPG! is 2-tetrahydropyranyl, by hydrolysis with aqueous acetic acid at a temperature of 20 °C to 100 °C. Reaction Scheme 2 depicts the synthesis of a compound of formula (IV).
Reaction Scheme 2
Ri and R2 are as defined for formula (II).
R3 )O is a nucleofugal group such as methanesulfonate or p-toluenesulfonate. RPG! is as defined for reaction Scheme 1.
The acid of formula (VIII) may be converted to the alcohol of formula (IX) by treatment with HOBt, O-benzylhydroxylamine hydrochloride or O-(2- tetrahydropyranyl)h droxylamine, NMM, and a carbodiimide reagent such as EDC in a suitable solvent such as DMF. The alcohol of formula (IX) may be converted to (X) by treatment with methanesulfonyl chloride or p-toluenesulfonyl chloride and pyridine in a suitable solvent such as dichloromethane. The conversion of (X) to (XI) may be conducted by treatment with potassium carbonate in a suitable solvent such as acetone or 2-butanone, at temperature of 20 °C to 90 °C. Alternatively, (IX) may be converted directly to (XI) by treatment with triphenylphosphine and diethyl azodicarboxylate or another azodicarbonyl diester or diamide in a suitable solvent such as THF at a temperature of -78 °C to 50 °C. The compound of formula (XI) may be converted to (XII) by treatment with an inorganic base such as sodium hydroxide in water or water in combination with a water - soluble organic cosolvent such as MeOH or THF, followed by acidification with an acidic solution such as aqueous citric acid or aqueous sodium bisulfate. The compound of formula (XII) may be converted to (IV) by treatment with acetic anhydride and formic acid or by treatment with formic acetic anhydride in pyridine in the presence or absence of a suitable cosolvent such as dichloromethane.
An alternative route of preparation of compounds of formula (IX) is depicted in reaction Scheme 3.
Reaction Scheme 3
VIII
R,
O H i l ORPG,
R, O
IX
RPGi is as defined for reaction Scheme 1. Ri and R2 are as defined as for formula (II). R32 is lower alkoxy or 1-oxazolidinyl. A carbonyl compound of formula (XIII), where R32 is an alkoxy group such as methoxy or tert-butoxy, may be treated with a strong base such as LDA in a solvent such as THF at a temperature of from -78 °C to 0 °C, followed by treatment with the aldehyde (XIV) to provide (XV). Where R32 is a oxazolidinon-1-yl substituent, treatment of (XIII) with a Lewis acid such as di(n-butyl)boron trifluoromethanesulfonate in the presence of N,N-diisopropylethylamine in a suitable solvent such as dichloromethane at a temperature of 0 °C, followed by addition of the aldehyde (XIV) provides (XV). Treatment of (XV) with aqueous base in the presence or absence of hydrogen peroxide affords (VIII) upon acidification. The acid (VIII) may be converted directly to (IX) as in reaction Scheme 2, or may be treated with a dehydrating agent such a p-toluenesulfonyl chloride in pyridine or with triphenylphosphine and diethyl azodicarboxylate in a suitable solvent such as THF, to afford the lactone (XVI). Treatment of the lactone (XVI) with H2NORPG, in the presence of a Lewis acid such as trimethylaluminum in a suitable solvent such as toluene affords the alcohol (IX).
Reaction Scheme 4 depicts the preparation of compounds of general formula (VIII).
Reaction Scheme 4
O H
R33 R33 R2 - L
R, 1 ^ ^ /\ \„-- O ^ w R1 ^y ■χ° ►
O O O 0
XIX XVIII
37
XXI XXIII
XXIV VIM
Ri and R2 are as defined for formula (II). RPG! is as defined for reaction Scheme 1.
R33 is lower alkyl.
L is bromide, iodide, or trifiuoromethanesulfonyloxy.
R34, R35, R36, R37, and R38 may be, independently, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, heterocyclyl, or hydrogen, where alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, and cycloalkyl substituents may contain one or more O, S, SO, or SO2 substituents.
The ketoester of general formula (XIX), if not commercially available, may be prepared by reaction of ester (XVII) with a strong base such as LDA followed by treatment with the aldehyde (XIV). The resulting hydroxyester (XVIII) may be used directly or converted to the ketoester (XIX) by oxidation with, for example, pyridinium dichromate in a solvent such as dichloromethane. The ketoester of general formula (XIX) may be reduced with a reducing agent such as sodium borohydride to afford the hydroxyester (XVIII), where R33 is a small alkyl group such as ethyl, methyl, or tert-butyl. Alternately, a chiral catalyst or chiral ligand in the presence of a reducing agent such as hydrogen or a metal hydride such as borane or LAH may be employed to afford (XVIII) with chiral induction at the newly formed asymmetric center. The alcohol (XVIII) may be converted to (XX) by treatment with a strong base such as LDA in a suitable solvent such as THF, followed by the addition of R2-L in the presence or absence of a cosolvent such as DMPU. Removal of the ester group by hydrolysis with aqueous hydroxide ion or, in the case where R33 is tert-butyl, by treatment with a strong acid such as TFA, affords (VIII). Hydroxy acid (XXI) is obtained by hydrolysis of the ester group of (XVIII) with aqueous alkali. (XXI) may be obtained by treatment of (XVIII) with TFA, where R33 is tert-butyl. Coupling of the hydroxy acid (XXI) with an allylic alcohol (XXII) in the presence of a dehydrating agent such as EDC and a catalyst such as 4-dimethylaminopyridine provides the ester (XXIII). Alternately, protection of the alcohol functionality of ester (XVIII) with, for example, a tert-butyldimethylsilyl group, may be required before processing of (XVIII) to the acid. Hydrolysis of the ester as before with aqueous base followed by activation of the acid functionality as its acid chloride with oxalyl chloride and addition of the alcohol (XXII) in the presence of an organic base such as triethylamine provides the ester (XXIII) with the hydroxyl group protected. Deprotection of the hydroxyl group, if so protected, and treatment of the resulting ester (XXIII) with a strong base such as LDA in a solvent such as 1 ,2-dimethoxyethane at a temperature of -78 °C, followed by warming of the mixture to a temperature of between 0 °C and 90 °C, followed by acidification of the mixture provides the acid (XXIV). Reduction of the olefinic group in (XXIV) with hydrogen and a metal catalyst such as palladium on carbon provides the acid (VIII). Alternately, the olefin in compounds of general
formula (XXIV) may be left in place until a later stage and then saturated with, for example, hydrogen gas in the presence of palladium on carbon.
The preparation of compounds of general formula (VI) is shown in reaction Scheme 5.
Reaction Scheme 5
I
XXVIII VI
R3, R4, Rj, and Rg are as defined for general formula (II).
RPG2 is a protecting group such as tert-butoxycarbonyl or benzy loxycarbony 1. R39 is hydroxyl or halogen.
The acid of formula (XXV) may be converted in situ to (XXVI), where R39 is bromide, by treatment with bromo-tris(pyrrolidino)phosphonium hexafluorophosphate in a suitable solvent such as DMF in the presence of an organic base such as N, N- diisopropylethylamine. Addition of the amine (XXVII) in the displacement step in the presence of a suitable solvent such as DMF and an organic base such as N, N- diisopropylethylamine affords the amide (XXVIII). Alternatively, the intermediate of formula (XXVI) where R39 is hydroxyl may be treated with carbonyldiimidazole in a solvent such as dichloromethane, followed by treatment with the amine (XXVII) to afford (XXVIII). Alternatively, the intermediate of formula (XXV) may be treated with HOBt, the amine (XXVII), an organic base such as NMM, and a carbodiimide reagent such as EDC in a suitable solvent such as DMF, at a temperature of 0 °C to 80 °C to provide (XXVIII). The compound of formula (XXVIII) may be converted to (VI) by deprotection, conditions being particular to the nature of RPG2. For example, where RPG2 is tert-butoxycarbonyl, conversion of (XXVIII) to (VI) may be accomplished by treatment of (XXVIII) with trifluoroacetic acid in the presence or
71 absence of a suitable solvent such as dichloromethane, at a temperature of 0 °C to 50 °C.
A preparation of compounds of general formula (XXV) is shown in reaction Scheme 6.
Reaction Scheme 6
R3 and R, are as defined for general formula (II).
RPG2 is a protecting group such as tert-butoxycarbonyl or benzyloxycarbonyl.
R40 is alkylene, alkenylene, alkynylene, cycloalkylene, cycloalkenylene, heterocyclylene, arylene, or heteroarylene, where alkylene, alkenylene, alkynylene, cycloalkylene, and cycloalkenylene substituents may contain one or more O, S, SO, or
SO2 substituents.
R41 is lower alkyl or hydrogen.
R42. is lower alkyl or hydrogen. R^ is alkylene, alkenylene, alkynylene, cycloalkylene, cycloalkenylene, heterocyclylene, arylene, O, NH, N-alkyl, or heteroarylene, where alkylene, alkenylene, alkynylene, cycloalkylene, and cycloalkenylene substituents may contain one or more O, S, SO, or SO substituents.
R44 is alkyl- alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, heteroaryl, or hydrogen, where alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, and cycloalkenyl substituents may contain one or more O, S, SO, or SO2 substituents.
The compound (XXIX) may be treated with the reagent l^-R^-COCl in a solvent such as dichloromethane in the presence of tertiary base such as triethylamine to afford (XXX). Alternately, (XXIX) may be treated with R44- 43-COOH (where R_,3 is not O, N, or N-alkyl) and a dehydrating agent such as EDC in a solvent such as DMF to afford (XXX). The compound (XXX) where R43 is NH may be prepared by treating (XXIX) with R44-NCO in a solvent such as dichloromethane. (XXXI) may be prepared by treating (XXIX) with R44-SO2.CI in the presence of a tertiary amine base such as NMM in a solvent such as dichloromethane. Removal of the alkyl group R42 by saponification with aqueous base (or, if appropriate and where R_j2 is tert-butyl, by treatment with trifluoroacetic acid) provides (XXV).
Reaction scheme 7 depicts an alternate preparation of an intermediate of general formula (XXV).
Reaction Scheme 7
R3 and R4 are as defined for general formula (II).
RPG2 is a protecting group such as tert-butoxycarbonyl or benzyloxycarbonyl.
73
R^o is is alkylene, alkenylene, alkynylene, cycloalkylene, cycloalkenylene, heterocyclylene, arylene, or heteroarylene, where alkylene, alkenylene, alkynylene, cycloalkylene, and cycloalkenylene substituents may contain one or more O, S, SO, or
SO2 substituents. R_u is lower alkyl or hydrogen.
R42 is lower alkyl or hydrogen.
R44 is alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, heteroaryl, or hydrogen, where alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, and cycloalkenyl substituents may contain one or more O, S, SO, or SO2 substituents. R45 is alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, heteroaryl, or hydrogen, where alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, and cycloalkenyl substituents may contain one or more O, S, SO, or SO2 substituents.
R_j6 is is alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, heteroaryl, or hydrogen, where alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, and cycloalkenyl substituents may contain one or more O, S, SO, or SO2 substituents.
R45 and R_|6 may be taken together to constitute three- to ten-membered ring.
The amine compound (XXIX) is treated with (XXXII) in the presence of a tertiary base such as triethylamine or NMM to afford (XXXIII). Treatment of
(XXXIII) with silver nitrate and an amine HN 45R46 provides (XXXIV). Removal of the alkyl group R42 by saponification with aqueous base (or, if appropriate and where R,2 is tert-butyl, by treatment with trifluoroacetic acid) provides (XXV).
Reaction scheme 8 depicts an alternate preparation of an intermediate of general formula (XXV).
74
Reaction Scheme 8
RPG, - N
OH XXV
R4
R3 and R, are as defined for general formula (II).
RPG2 is a protecting group such as tert-butoxycarbonyl or benzy loxycarbony 1.
R40 is alkylene, alkenylene, alkynylene, cycloalkylene, cycloalkenylene, heterocyclylene, arylene, or heteroarylene, where alkylene, alkenylene, alkynylene, cycloalkylene, and cycloalkenylene substituents may contain one or more O, S, SO, or
SO2 substituents.
Rt2 is lower alkyl or hydrogen.
R 3 is alkylene, alkenylene, alkynylene, cycloalkylene, cycloalkenylene, heterocyclylene, arylene, O, NH, N-alkyl, or heteroarylene, where alkylene, alkenylene, alkynylene, cycloalkylene, and cycloalkenylene substituents may contain one or more O, S, SO, or SO2 substituents.
R44 is alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, heteroaryl, or hydrogen, where alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, and cycloalkenyl substituents may contain one or more O, S, SO, or SO2 substituents.
R47 is alkylene or heteroarylene.
Rtg is alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, heteroaryl, or hydrogen, where alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, and cycloalkenyl substituents may contain one or more O, S, SO, or SO2 substituents.
The hydroxy compound (XXXV) may be treated with the reagent R44-R43- COC1 in a solvent such as dichloromethane in the presence of tertiary base such as triethylamine to afford (XXXVI). Alternately, (XXXV) may be treated with -μ^- COOH (where R43 is not O, N, or N-alkyl) and a dehydrating agent such as EDC and a catalyst such as DMAP in a solvent such as DMF or dichloromethane to afford (XXXVI). The compound (XXXVI) where R43 is NH may be prepared by treating (XXXV) with R44-NCO in a solvent such as dichloromethane. The ether (XXXVII) may be prepared by treating (XXXV) with
in the presence of a base such as potassium carbonate or sodium hydride in a solvent such as DMF. . Removal of the alkyl group R42 by saponifϊcation with aqueous base (or, if appropriate and where R42 is tert-butyl, by treatment with trifluoroacetic acid) provides the acid (XXV).
Reaction scheme 9 depicts an alternate preparation of an intermediate of general formula (XXV).
Reaction Scheme 9
HS R 0 XXXVIII
R3 and R, are as defined for general formula (II).
RPG2 is a protecting group such as tert-butoxycarbonyl or benzyloxycarbonyl. R 0 is alkylene, alkenylene, alkynylene, cycloalkylene, cycloalkenylene, heterocyclylene, arylene, or heteroarylene, where alkylene, alkenylene, alkynylene, cycloalkylene, and cycloalkenylene substituents may contain one or more O, S, SO, or SO2 substituents.
R42 is lower alkyl or hydrogen.
R47 is alkylene or heteroarylene.
R48 is alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, heteroaryl, or hydrogen, where alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, and cycloalkenyl substituents may contain one or more O, S, SO, or SO2 substituents. n is 1 to 2.
The thioether (XXXIX) may be prepared by treating (XXXVIII) with R 8R47BT or R4βR 7I and a base such as potassium carbonate or sodium hydride in a solvent such as DMF. The sulfur atom may be oxidized with a reagent such as m- chloroperoxybenzoic acid. Use of one molar equivalent of oxidant may be employed to provide (XL) where n is 1. Use of two molar equivalents of oxidant may be employed to provide (XL) where n is 2. Removal of the alkyl group R_,2 in either (XL) or (XXXIX) by saponification with aqueous base (or, if appropriate and where R 2 is tert-butyl, by treatment with trifluoroacetic acid) provides the acid (XXV). Reaction scheme 10 depicts an alternate preparation of an intermediate of general formula (XXV).
- - 11
Reaction Scheme 10
R3 and R4 are as defined for general formula (II).
RPG2 is a protecting group such as tert-butoxycarbonyl or benzyloxycarbonyl.
R40 is alkylene, alkenylene, alkynylene, cycloalkylene, cycloalkenylene, heterocyclylene, arylene, or heteroarylene, where alkylene, alkenylene, alkynylene, cycloalkylene, and cycloalkenylene substituents may contain one or more O, S, SO, or
SO2 substituents.
R42 i lower alkyl or hydrogen.
R49 is is alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, heteroaryl, or hydrogen, where alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, and cycloalkenyl substituents may contain one or more O, S, SO, or SO2 substituents.
R50 is is alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, heteroaryl, or hydrogen, where alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, and cycloalkenyl substituents may contain one or more O, S, SO, or SO2 substituents. R49 and R50 may be taken together to constitute a three- to ten-membered ring.
The thiol (XXXVIII) may be oxidized to the disulfide (XLI) by treatment with a mild base such as TEA and oxygen or air. Either the thiol (XXXVIII) or the disulfide (XLI) may be converted to the sulfonyl chloride (XLII) by treatment with chlorine gas in tetrachloromethane. Treatment of the sulfonyl chloride (XLII) with an amine R49R50NH in the presence of a tertiary amine base such as TEA or NMM affords (XLIII). Removal of the alkyl group R 2 in (XLIII) by saponification with aqueous base (or, if appropriate and where R42 is tert-butyl, by treatment with trifluoroacetic acid) provides the acid (XXV).
Reaction scheme 11 depicts an alternate preparation of an intermediate of general formula (XXV).
Reaction Scheme 11
R3 and R, are as defined for general formula (II).
RPG2 is a protecting group such as tert-butoxycarbonyl or benzyloxycarbonyl.
RJO is alkylene, alkenylene, alkynylene, cycloalkylene, cycloalkenylene, heterocyclylene, arylene, or heteroarylene, where alkylene, alkenylene, alkynylene, cycloalkylene, and cycloalkenylene substituents may contain one or more O, S, SO, or
SO2 substituents.
R42 is lower alkyl or hydrogen.
R49 is is alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, heteroaryl, or hydrogen, where alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, and cycloalkenyl substituents may contain one or more O, S, SO, or SO2 substituents.
R50 is is alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, heteroaryl, or hydrogen, where alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, and cycloalkenyl substituents may contain one or more O, S, SO, or SO2 substituents. R,9 and R50 may be taken together to constitute a three- to ten-membered ring.
The acid (XLIV) may be converted to the amide (XLV) by treatment of
(XLIV) and the amine R^R^NI-I with a dehydrating agent such as EDC or BOP in the presence of HOBt. Removal of the alkyl group R,2 in (XLV) by saponification with
79 aqueous base (or, if appropriate and where R42 is tert-butyl, by treatment with trifluoroacetic acid) provides the acid (XXV).
Reaction scheme 12 depicts an alternate preparation of an intermediate of general formula (VI)-
Reaction Scheme 12
XLVI XLVII
R3, R4, R5, and R^ are as defined for general formula (II).
R5ι is alkylene, alkenylene, alkynylene, cycloalkylene, cycloalkenylene, heterocyclylene, arylene, or heteroarylene, where alkylene, alkenylene, alkynylene, cycloalkylene, and cycloalkenylene substituents may contain one or more O, S, SO, or
SO2 substituents.
R52 is CO or SO2.
R53 is NH, N-alkyl, alkylene, alkenylene, alkynylene, cycloalkylene, cycloalkenylene, heterocyclylene, arylene, or heteroarylene, where alkylene, alkenylene, alkynylene,
cycloalkylene, and cycloalkenylene substituents may contain one or more O, S, SO, or SO2 substituents.
R5 is alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, heteroaryl, or hydrogen, where alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, and cycloalkenyl substituents may contain one ormore O, S, SO, or SO2 substituents.
The amino alcohol (XLVI) is treated with phthalic anhydride in a solvent such as toluene at a temperature of from 25 °C to 120 °C, or with N- ethoxycarbonylphthalimide and sodium bicarbonate at a temperature of from - 20 °C to 45 °C, followed by oxidation of the resulting phthalimido alcohol with an oxidizing agent such as pyridinium chlorochromate to provide the aldehyde (XL VII). Treatment of (XLVII) with (R)-phenylglycinol in a solvent system such as chloroform - MeOH followed by addition of trimethylsilyl cyanide affords (XL VIII) with stereochemistry as depicted. Treatment of (XL VIII) with 12 N HCl at a temperature of 25 °C to 70 °C is followed by treatment with hydrazine and acidification with 1 N HCl. The product is treated in a solvent such as MeOH with palladium hydroxide on carbon under 60 psi of hydrogen pressure at a temperature of from 25 °C to 80 °C, followed by treatment with di-tert-butyl dicarbonate and aqueous sodium hydroxide to afford (XLIX) after acidification. Treatment of (XLIX) with the amine (XXVII) and a dehydrating agent such as EDC in the presence of HOBt in a solvent such as DMF at a temperature of 0 °C to 25 °C, followed by treatment with HCl in a solvent such as dichloromethane or dioxane affords (L). Treatment of (L) with N- ethoxycarbonylphthalimide in a solvent such as DMF with TEA at a temperature of - 20 °C, followed by treatment of the product with di-tert-butyl dicarbonate and DMAP in a solvent such as dichloromethane affords (LI). (LI) may be treated with hydrazine in a solvent such as MeOH or ethanol, and the resulting amine may be treated with R54R53R52C1 to provide (LII) where R53 is not NH. Use of R54NCO in this step provides (LII) where R52 is CO and R53 is NH. Treatment of (LII) with HCl in dioxane or trifluoroacetic acid affords (VI).
PHARMACEUTICAL FORMULATION AND DOSES
The compounds of the present invention can be administered in such oral (including buccal and sublingual) dosage forms as tablets, capsules (each including timed release and sustained release formulations), pills, powders, granules, elixirs, tinctures, suspensions, syrups and emulsions. Likewise, they may also be administered in nasal, ophthalmic, otic, rectal, topical, intravenous (both bolus and infusion), intraperitoneal, intraarticular, subcutaneous or intramuscular inhalation or
insufflation form, all using forms well known to those of ordinary skill in the pharmaceutical arts.
The dosage regimen utilizing the compounds of the present invention is selected in accordance with a variety of factors including type, species, age, weight, sex and medical condition of the patient; the severity of the condition to be treated; the route of administration; the renal and hepatic function of the patient; and the particular compound or salt thereof employed. An ordinarily skilled physician or veterinarian can readily determine and prescribe the effective amount of the drug required to prevent, counter or arrest the progress of the condition. Oral dosages of the present invention, when used for the indicated effects, will range between about 0.1 to 300 mg/kg of body weight per day, and particularly 1 to 100 mg/kg of body weight per day. Oral dosage units will generally be administered in the range of from 1 to about 250 mg and more preferably from about 25 to 250 mg. The daily dosage for a 70 kg mammal will generally be in the range of about 10 mg to 5 grams of a compound of formula I or II.
While the dosage to be administered is based on the usual conditions such as the physical condition of the patient, age, body weight, past medical history, route of administrations, severity of the conditions and the like, it is generally preferred for oral administration to administer to a human. In some cases, a lower dose is sufficient and, in some cases, a higher dose or more doses may be necessary. Topical application similarly may be once or more than once per day depending upon the usual medical considerations. Advantageously, compounds of the present invention may be administered in a single daily dose, or the total daily dosage may be administered in divided doses of two, three or four times daily. Furthermore, preferred compounds for the present invention can be administered in intranasal form via topical use of suitable intranasal vehicles, or via transdermal routes, using those forms of transdermal skin patches well known to those of ordinary skill in that art. To be administered in the form of a transdermal delivery system, the dosage administration will, of course, be continuous rather than intermittent throughout the dosage regimen. In the methods of the present invention, the compounds herein described in detail can form the active ingredient, and are typically administered in admixture with suitable pharmaceutical diluents, excipients or carriers (collectively referred to herein as "carrier" materials) suitably selected with respect to the intended form of administration, that is, oral tablets, capsules, elixirs, syrups and the like, and consistent with conventional pharmaceutical practices.
For instance, for oral administration in the form of a tablet or capsule, the active drug component can be combined with an oral, non-toxic pharmaceutically
acceptable inert carrier such as ethanol, glycerol, water and the like. Powders are prepared by comminuting the compound to a suitable fine size and mixing with a similarly comminuted pharmaceutical carrier such as an edible carbohydrate, as, for example, starch or mannitol. Flavoring, preservative, dispersing and coloring agent can also be present. " -
Capsules are made by preparing a powder mixture as described above, and filling formed gelatin sheaths. Glidants and lubricants such as colloidal silica, talc, magnesium stearate, calcium stearate or solid polyethylene glycol can be added to the powder mixture before the filling operation. A disintegrating or solubilizing agent such as agar-agar, calcium carbonate or sodium carbonate can also be added to improve the availability of the medicament when the capsule is ingested.
Moreover, when desired or necessary, suitable binders, lubricants, disintegrating agents and coloring agents can also be incorporated into the mixture. Suitable binders include starch, gelatin, natural sugars such as glucose or beta-lactose, corn sweeteners, natural and synthetic gums such as acacia, tragacanth or sodium alginate, carboxymethylcellulose, polyethylene glycol, waxes and the like. Lubricants used in these dosage forms include sodium oleate, sodium stearate, magnesium stearate, sodium benzoate, sodium acetate, sodium chloride and the like. Disintegrators include, without limitation, starch, methyl cellulose, agar, bentonite, xanthan gum and the like. Tablets are formulated, for example, by preparing a powder mixture, granulating or slugging, adding a lubricant and disintegrant and pressing into tablets. A powder mixture is prepared by mixing the compound, suitably comminuted, with a diluent or base as described above, and optionally, with a binder such as carboxymethylcellulose, an aliginate, gelatin, or polyvinyl pyrrolidone, a solution retardant such as paraffin, a resorption accelerator such as a quaternary salt and/or an absorption agent such as bentonite, kaolin or dicalcium phosphate. The powder mixture can be granulated by wetting with a binder such as syrup, starch paste, acadia mucilage or solutions of cellulosic or polymeric materials and forcing through a screen. As an alternative to granulating, the powder mixture can be run through the tablet machine and the result is imperfectly formed slugs broken into granules. The granules can be lubricated to prevent sticking to the tablet forming dies by means of the addition of stearic acid, a stearate salt, talc or mineral oil. The lubricated mixture is then compressed into tablets. The compounds of the present invention can also be combined with free flowing inert carrier and compressed into tablets directly without going through the granulating or slugging steps. A clear or opaque protective coating consisting of a sealing coat of shellac, a coating of sugar or
polymeric material and a polish coating of wax can be provided. Dyestuffs can be added to these coatings to distinguish different unit dosages.
Oral fluids such as solution, syrups and elixirs can be prepared in dosage unit form so that a given quantity contains a predetermined amount of the compound. Syrups can be prepared by dissolving the compound in a suitably flavored aqueous solution, while elixirs are prepared through the use of a non-toxic alcoholic vehicle. Suspensions can be formulated by dispersing the compound in a non-toxic vehicle. Solubilizers and emulsifiers such as ethoxylated isostearyl alcohols and polyoxy ethylene sorbitol ethers, preservatives, flavor additive such as peppermint oil or saccharin, and the like can also be added.
Where appropriate, dosage unit formulations for oral administration can be microencapsulated. The formulation can also be prepared to prolong or sustain the release as for example by coating or embedding particulate material in polymers, wax or the like. The compounds of the present invention can also be administered in the form of liposome delivery systems, such as small unilamellar vesicles, large unilamellar vesicles and multilamellar vesicles. Liposomes can be formed from a variety of phospholipids, such as cholesterol, stearylamine or phosphatidylcholines.
Compounds of the present invention may also be delivered by the use of monoclonal antibodies as individual carriers to which the compound molecules are coupled. The compounds of the present invention may also be coupled with soluble polymers as targetable drug carriers. Such polymers can include polyvinylpyrrolidone, pyran copolymer, polyhydroxypropylmethacrylamide-phenol, polyhydroxyethylaspartamidephenol, or polyethyleneoxidepolylysine substituted with palmitoyl residues. Furthermore, the compounds of the present invention may be coupled to a class of biodegradable polymers useful in achieving controlled release of a drug, for example, polylactic acid, polepsilon caprolactone, polyhydroxy butyric acid, polyorthoesters, polyacetals, polydihydropyrans, polycyanoacrylates and cross- linked or amphipathic block copolymers of hydrogels. The present invention includes pharmaceutical compositions containing 0.1 to
99.5%, more particularly, 0.5 to 90% of a compound of the formula (II) in combination with a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
Parenteral administration can be effected by utilizing liquid dosage unit forms such as sterile solutions and suspensions intended for subcutaneous, intramuscular or intravenous injection. These are prepared by suspending or dissolving a measured amount of the compound in a non-toxic liquid vehicle suitable for injection such as aqueous oleaginous medium and sterilizing the suspension or solution.
Alternatively, a measured amount of the compound is placed in a vial and the vial and its contents are sterilized and sealed. An accompanying vial or vehicle can be provided for mixing prior to administration. Non-toxic salts and salt solutions can be added to render the injection isotonic. Stabilizers, preservations and emulsifiers can also be added.
Rectal administration can be effected utilizing suppositories in which the compound is admixed with low-melting water-soluble or insoluble solids such as polyethylene glycol, cocoa butter, higher ester as for example flavored aqueous solution, while elixirs are prepared through myristyl palmitate or mixtures thereof. Topical formulations of the present invention may be presented as, for instance, ointments, creams or lotions, eye ointments and eye or ear drops, impregnated dressings and aerosols, and may contain appropriate conventional additives such as preservatives, solvents to assist drug penetration and emollients in ointments and creams. The formulations may also contain compatible conventional carriers, such as cream or ointment bases and ethanol or oleyl alcohol for lotions. Such carriers may be present as from about 1% up to about 98% of the formulation. More usually they will form up to about 80% of the formulation.
For administration by inhalation the compounds according to the invention are conveniently delivered in the form of an aerosol spray presentation from pressurized packs or a nebulizer, with the use of a suitable propellant, e.g. dichlorodifluoromethane, trichlorofluoromethane, dichlorotetrafluoroethane, tetrafluoroethane, heptafluoropropane, carbon dioxide or other suitable gas. In the case of a pressurized aerosol the dosage unit may be determined by providing a valve to deliver a metered amount. Capsules and cartridges of e.g. gelatin for use in an inhaler or insufflator may be formulated containing a powder mix of a compound of the invention and a suitable powder base such as lactose or starch.
The preferred pharmaceutical compositions are those in a form suitable for oral administration, such as tablets and liquids and the like and topical formulations. According to the present invention there is provided a pharmaceutical composition comprising a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier and a pharmacologically effective amount of a compound of formula (II) as defined above or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, biohydrolyzable ester, biohydrolyzable amide, affinity reagent, or prodrug thereof.
In preferred compositions the pharmacologically effective amount of a compound of formula (II) as defined above or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, biohydrolyzable ester, biohydrolyzable amide, affinity reagent, or prodrug thereof is sufficient to inhibit the cellular release of mature tumor necrosis factor
alpha, to inhibit a matrix metalloprotease, to inhibit the shedding of cell surface protein ectodomains, to inhibit the growth of tumor metastases, to treat diabetes or to treat arthritis.
EXAMPLES
The following examples are illustrative embodiments of the invention, not limiting the scope of the invention in any way. Reagents are commercially available or are prepared according to procedures in the literature. All compounds illustrated in the tables, above, were synthesized following one or more of the general synthesis schemes previously set forth. The following selected synthesis descriptions give detailed instruction on the practice of the general synthesis schemes, and one of ordinary skill in the art will readily be able to adapt one or more of the general synthesis schemes to an analogous synthesis, using details of the selected synthesis descriptions as guides, in the synthesis of compounds of the invention.
Example 1 ; (2R,3S)-3 -(Formy l-hydroxyamino)-2-(2-methyl-l-propyl)pentanoic Acid [(15)-5 -Benzyloxycarbonylamino)- 1 -( 1 ,3,4-thiadiazol-2-ylcarbamoyl)- 1 -pentyl] amide
Example la; Ethyl (3-R)-3-Hydroxyhexanoate and Methyl (3-f?)-3-Hydroxyhexanoate
Ethyl butyrylacetate (50.0 g, 316 mmol) is stirred in 75 mL of absolute ethanol as [RuCl2(BINAP)]2'NEt3 (0.139 g, 0.158 mmol) is added along with 2 N hydrochloric acid (0.158 mL, 0.316 mmol). The mixture is placed on a pressure hydrogenation apparatus and degassed by evacuating and filling with nitrogen several times. The vessel is then pressurized with hydrogen to 65 psi. The reaction is heated to 70 °C for 36 h and then is allowed to cool to 25 °C. The resulting reddish brown solution is concentrated under reduced pressure and the product distilled (40-50 °C, 200 millitorr) to give a clear oil (50.0 g, 99% yield, >99% enantiomeric excess determined by chiral analytical HPLC).
1H NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) δ 4.17 (q, 2H), 4.01 (m, 1H), 2.95 (d, 1H), 2.47 (dd, 1H), 2.40 (dd, 1H), 1.58-1.38 (m, 4H), 1.38 (t, 3H), 0.94 (t, 3H) ppm.
Methyl (3 R)-3 -hydroxy hexanoate is prepared in the same manner described above in MeOH employing methyl butyrylacetate as the starting ketoester. The enantiomeric excess is 99% as determined by chiral analytical HPLC methods. 1H NMR (300 MHr, CDCl3) δ 4.04 (m, 1H), 3.72 (s, 3H), 2.87 (d, 1H), 2.50 (dd, 1H), 2.46 (dd, 1H), 1.58-1.38 (m, 4H), 0.94 (t, 3H) ppm.
Example lb; Methyl (2/?,3 ?)-2-(2-Methyl-2-propene-l-yl)-3-hydroxypentanoate
To a solution of diisopropylamine (6.74 g, 66.7 mmol) in THF (60 mL) cooled to 0 °C is added n-butyllithium (66.7 mmol, 2.5 M in hexanes) and the resulting solution is stirred at 0 °C for 0.5 h. The reaction mixture is cooled to -50 °C followed by slow addition of methyl (3 ?)-3-hydroxypentanoate (prepared from methyl propionylacetate according to the procedure in example la) (4.0 g, 30.3 mmol), which is then stirred for 0.5 h. Methallyl bromide (6.14 g, 45.5 mmol) and HMPA (5 mL) are added and the reaction mixture is allowed to warm to -20 °C and stirred for 16 h. The reaction mixture is quenched by addition of a saturated ammonium chloride solution (5 mL), poured into 1 N hydrochloric acid (50 mL) and extracted with two 100 - mL portions of EtOAc. The organic layer is dried over magnesium sulfate, concentrated, and then purified by silica gel chromatography (3:1 hexanes - EtOAc) to afford methyl (2/_,3i?)-2-(2-methyl-2-propene-l-yl)-3-hydroxypentanoate as a yellow oil (3.85 g, 68% yield). Η NMR (300 MHz, CDCI3) δ 4.80 (d, 2H), 3.76 (s, 3H), 3.62 (m, 1H), 2.74 (m, 1H),
2.54 (m, 2H), 2.36 (m, 1H), 1.88 (s, 3H), 1.62-1.48 (m, 2H), 1.26 (m, 1H), 1.04 (t, 3H) ppm.
ESI-MS m/z l87 (M+ H)+.
Example lc; Methyl (2i?,3/?)-2-(2-Methyl-l-propyl)-3-hydroxypentanoate
A solution of methyl (2/?,3Λ)-2-(2-methyl-2-propene-l-yι)-3- hydroxypentanoate (3.85 g, 20.7 mmol) in EtOAc (30 mL) is treated with 10% palladium on carbon (300 mg). The resulting suspension is repeatedly evacuated and purged with hydrogen, then stirred under 1 atmosphere pressure of hydrogen gas for 36 h. The catalyst is filtered and the filtrate is concentrated in vacuo to provide methyl (2i?,3i?)-2-(2-methyl-l-propyl)-3-hydroxypentanoate as an oil (3.61 g, 93% yield).
Η NMR (300 MHz, CDCI3) δ 3.76 (s, 3H), 3.56 (m, IH), 2.62 (dt, IH), 2.42 (bd, IH), 1.80-1.41 (m, 5H), 1.04 (t, 3H), 0.96 (dd, 6H) ppm.
Example Id; (2/?,3Λ)-2-(2-Methyl-l-propyl)-3-hydroxypentanoic Acid
To a solution of methyl (2i?,3 ?)-2-(2-methyl-l-propyl)-3-hydroxypentanoate (3.6 g, 19.15 mmol) in THF - MeOH (3:1, 80 mL) is added 1 N aqueous sodium hydroxide (21.06 mmol). The solution is stirred at 23 °C for 20 h, then is acidified to pH 3 with 1 N hydrochloric acid and extracted with two 100 - mL portions of EtOAc. The combined organic solutions are dried over anhydrous magnesium sulfate and concentrated in vacuo to provide (2i?,37?)-2-(2-methyl-l-propyl)-3-hydroxypentanoic acid as an oil (3.33 g, 100% yield).
1H NMR (300 MHz, CDCI3) δ 3.62 (m, IH), 2.62 (dt, IH), 2.42 (bd, H), 1.80-1.40
(m, 5H), 1.04 (t, 3H), 0.96 (dd, 6H) ppm. APCI-MS m/z 173 (M-H)".
Example le; (2/?,3/?)-2-(2-Methyl-l-propyl)-3-hydroxypentanoic Acid 2- Tetrahydropyranyloxyamide
To a solution of (2R,3R)-2-(2 -methyl- l-propyl)-3-hydroxypentanoic acid (3.33 g, 19.15 mmol) in dichloromethane (20 mL) is added O-(2-tetrahydropyranyl) hydroxylamine (4.48 g, 38.3 mmol) and EDC (4.41 g, 23.0 mmol). The resulting solution is stirred at 23 °C for 3 h, then concentrated and diluted with EtOAc (150 mL). The organic layer is washed sequentially with 1 N hydrochloric acid, saturated aqueous sodium bicarbonate, saturated aqueous sodium chloride, and then dried over anhydrous magnesium sulfate. The crude product is concentrated and purified by silica gel chromatography (3:1 EtOAc - hexanes) to provide (27?,3i.)-2-(2-methyl-l- propyl)-3-hydroxypentanoic acid 2-tetrahydropyranyloxyamide as a foam (4.10 g, 78% yield). Η NMR (300 MHz, CDCI3) δ 8.78 (d, IH), 5.02 (m, IH), 4.02 (m, IH), 3.62 (m,
2H), 2.94 (m, IH), 2.24 (m, IH), 1.94-1.48 (m, 10H), 1.42 (m, IH), 1.04 (t, 3H), 0.96
(m, 6H) ppm.
APCI-MS m/z 272 (M-H)".
Example If; (3R,4S) 3-(2-Methyl-l-propyl)-4-ethyl-l-(2- tetrahydropyranyloxy)azetidin-2-one
To a solution of (2Λ,3 ?)-2-(2-methyl-l-propyl)-3-hydroxypentanoic acid 2- tetrahydropyranyloxyamide (4.1 g, 15.02 mmol) in dichloromethane (15 mL) at 0 °C is added pyridine (5 mL) and methanesulfonyl chloride (1.89 g, 16.5 mmol). The resulting solution is allowed to warm to 23 °C and stirred for 18 h, then concentrated and diluted with EtOAc (100 mL). The organic layer is washed with 1 N hydrochloric acid, saturated aqueous cupric sulfate, and is dried over anhydrous magnesium sulfate and concentrated to provide the desired methanesulfonate intermediate.
A suspension of potassium carbonate (6.22 g) in acetone (120 mL) is heated to reflux for 1 h. A solution of the above methanesulfonate in acetone (30 mL) is added and the resulting suspension is heated to reflux for 16 h. The reaction mixture is filtered, concentrated, and the crude product is purified by silica gel chromatography (2: 1 hexanes - EtOAc) to provide (3^,4S)-3-(2-methyl-l-propyl)-4-ethyl-l-(2- tetrahydropyranyloxy)azetidin-2-one as an oil (3.34 g, 87% yield). Η NMR (300 MHz, CDCI3) δ 5.22 and 5.04 (two bs, IH), 4.24 and 4.16 (two dt, IH), 3.86 and 3.82 (two q, IH), 3.66 (m, IH), 3.16 (m, IH), 1.96-1.62 (m, 10H), 1.41 (m, IH), 1.04 and 1.02 (two t, 3H), 0.96 (d, 6H) ppm. ESI-MS m/z 278 (M+Na)+.
Example lg; (2/?,3S)-3-(2-Tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2-(2-methyl-l- propyl)pentanoic Acid
To a solution of (3£,4S)-3-(2-methyl-l-propyl)-4-ethyl-l-(2- tetrahydropyranyloxy)azetidin-2-one (3.34 g, 13.1 mmol) in THF - MeOH (2: 1, 45 mL) is added 1 N aqueous sodium hydroxide ( 15 mL). The solution is stirred at 23 °C for 36 h, then acidified to pH 3 with saturated sodium bisulfate and extracted with EtOAc (2 x 100 mL). The organic layer is dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate and concentrated to provide (2i?,3S)-3-(2-tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2-(2-methyl-l- propyl)pentanoic acid as an oil (3.0 g, 84% yield). 1H NMR (300 MHz, CDCI3) δ 4.88 and 4.80 (two m, IH), 4.06 and 3.94 (two m, IH), 3.62 (m, lH), 3.14 (m, IH), 3.04 and 2.92 (dt and m, IH) 1.96-1.44 (m, 10H), 1.22 (m, IH), 1.04 and 1.02 (two t, 3H), 0.96 (m, 6H) ppm. APCI-MS m/z 274 (M+ H)+.
Example lh; Pentafluorophenyl (2i?,3S)-3-(Formyl-2-tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2- (2-methyl- 1 -propyl)pentanoate
To a solution of (2 _,3S)-3-(2-tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2-(2 -methyl- 1- propyl)pentanoic acid (3.0 g, 10.99 mmol) in pyridine (10 mL) at 0 °C is added formic acetic anhydride (2.5 mL). The resulting solution is stirred at 0 °C for 5 h, concentrated, then diluted with EtOAc (11 mL). To the solution of crude acid is added pentafluorophenol (2.12 g, 11,54 mmol), N-methyl morpholine ( 1 , 17 g, 11.54 mmol) and dicyclohexylcarbodiimide (2.38 g, 11.54 mmol). The resulting solution is stirred at 23 °C for 20 h, then is filtered. The filtrate is washed with 1 N hydrochloric acid, saturated aqueous sodium bicarbonate, and saturated aqueous sodium chloride. The organic layer is dried over anhydrous magnesium sulfate, concentrated, and purified by silica gel chromatography (8:1 hexanes - EtOAc) to provide pentafluorophenyl (2Λ,3S)-3-(formyl-2-tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2-(2-methyl- 1 - propyl)pentanoate as an oil (3.61 g, 70% yield).
1H NMR (400 MHz, CDCI3) δ 8.62 and 8.02 (two d, IH), 5.04 and 4.84 (two m, IH),
4.62 and 3.58 (two m, IH), 4.02 (m, IH), 3.64 (m, IH), 3.24 and 3.06 (two dt, IH), 2.02-1.36 (m, 11H), 0.96 (m, 9H) ppm. APCI-MS m/z 490 (M+Na)+.
Example 1 i; (2S)-6-Benzyloxycarbonylamino-2-tert-butoxycarbonylaminohexanoic Acid l,3,4-Thiadiazol-2-ylamide
To a solution of (2S)-6-benzyloxycarbonylamino-2-tert- butoxycarbonylaminohexanoic acid (1.09 g, 2.87 mmol) in dichloromethane (5 mL) is added 1,1-carbonyldiimidazole (0.47 g, 2.87 mmol). The resulting solution is stirred for 1 h, then 2-amino-l,3,4-thiadiazole (0.29 g, 2.87 mmol) is added and the reaction stirred for an additional 18 h. The mixture is diluted with dichloromethane (60 mL) and washed with 1 M aqueous sodium carbonate. The organic layer is dried over anhydrous magnesium sulfate, concentrated, and purified by silica gel chromatography (1:1 EtOAc - hexanes) to provide (2S)-6-benzyloxycarbonylamino-2- tert-butoxycarbonylaminohexanoic acid l,3,4-thiadiazol-2-ylamide as a foam (0.81 g, 61% yield).
1H NMR (300 MHz, CDCI3) δ 13.35 (bs, IH), 8.78 (bs (IH), 7.32 (m, 5H), 6.56 (m,
IH), 5.09 (m, 3H), 4.46 (m, IH), 3.21 (m, 2H), 2.91 (m, 2H), 1.95-1.56 (m, 4H), 1.26
(s, 9H) ppm.
APCI-MS m/z 464 (M+H)+.
Example lj; (2S)-6-Benzyloxycarbonylamino-2-aminohexanoic Acid 1,3,4- Thiadiazol-2-ylamide
To a solution of (2S)-6-benzyloxycarbonylamino-2-tert- butoxycarbonylaminohexanoic acid l,3,4-thiadiazol-2-ylamide (0.81 g, 1.75 mmol) in dichloromethane (8 mL) is added trifluoroacetic acid (2 mL). The resulting solution is stirred for 4 h, concentrated, diluted with EtOAc (50 mL) and washed with 1 N aqueous sodium hydroxide. The organic layer is dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate and concentrated to provide (2S)-6-benzyloxycarbonylamino-2-aminohexanoic acid l,3,4-thiadiazol-2-ylamide as a solid (0.62 g, 98% yield). 1H NMR (300 MHz, CDCI3) δ 8.82 (s, IH), 7.31 (m, 5H), 5.42 (bs, IH), 5.04 (s, 2H),
3.64 (m, IH), 3.16 (m, 4H), 1.85 (m, IH), 1.62 (m, IH), 1.51 (m, 4H) ppm. APCI-MS m/z 364 (M+H)+.
Example 1 k; (2R,3S)-3 -(Formyl-2-tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2-(2-methyl- 1 - propyl)pentanoic Acid [( 1 S)-5-Benzyloxycarbonylamino- 1 -( 1 ,3 ,4-thiadiazol-2- ylcarbamoyl)- 1 -pentyljamide
To a solution of pentafluorophenyl (2i?,3S)-3-(formyl-2- tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2-(2-methyl-l-propyl)pentanoate (70 mg, 0.15 mmol) in DMF (1 mL) is added (2S)-6-benzyloxycarbonylamino-2-aminohexanoic acid 1,3,4- thiadiazol-2-ylamide (65 mg, 0.18 mmol), N-methylmorpholine (15 mg, 0.15 mmol) and HOBt (2 mg, 0.015 mmol). The resulting solution is heated to 50 °C and stirred for 24 h then poured into 1 M aqueous sodium carbonate and extracted with 20 mL of 1 : 1 EtOAc - hexanes. The organic layer is dried over anhydrous magnesium sulfate, concentrated, and purified by silica gel chromatography (1 : 1 EtOAc - hexanes) to provide (2Λ,3S)-3-(formyl-2-tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2-(2-methyl- 1 - propyl)pentanoic acid [(lS)-5-benzyloxycarbonylamino-l-(l,3,4-thiadiazol-2- ylcarbamoyl)-l -pentyljamide as a foam (60 mg, 62% yield). 1H NMR (300 MHz, CDCI3) δ 8.62 and 8.02 (two d, IH), 5.04 and 4.84 (two m, IH),
4.42 and 3.58 (two m, IH), 4.02 (m, IH), 3.64 (m, IH), 3.24 and 3.06 (two dt, IH), 2.02-1.36 (m, 1 IH), 0.96 (m, 9H) ppm. APCI-MS m/z 669 (M+H)+.
Example 1; (2i?,3S)-3-(Formyl-hydroxyamino)-2-(2-methyl-l-propyl)pentanoic Acid [( 1 S)-5 -Benzyloxycarbonylamino- 1 -( 1 ,3 ,4-thiadiazol-2-y lcarbamoyl)- 1 -pentyljamide
A solution of (2/?,3S)-3-(formyl-2-tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2-(2-methyl-
1 -propyl)pentanoic acid [( 1 S)-5-benzyloxycarbonylamino- 1 -( 1 ,3 ,4-thiadiazol-2- ylcarbamoyl)- 1 -pentyljamide (60 mg, 0.093 mmol) in acetic acid - water (4:1 v/v, 1
mL) is heated to 50 °C for 18 h. The reaction mixture is concentrated, then twice dissolved in toluene and concentrated. The crude product is recrystallized from dichloromethane - MeOH - ether to provide (2/.,3S)-3-(formyl-hydroxyamino)-2-(2- methyl- 1 -propyl)pentanoic acid [( 1 S)-5-benzyloxycarbony lamino- 1 -( 1 ,3 ,4-thiadiazol- 2-y lcarbamoyl)- 1 -pentyljamide as an off-white solid (41 mg, 79% yield). lH NMR (400 MHz, CD3OD) δ 9.02 (s, IH), 8.41 and 7.94 (two s, IH), 7.3-7.22 (m,
5H), 5.06 (m, 2H), 4.56 (dd, IH), 4.24 and 3.45 (two dt, IH), 3.12 (t, 2H), 2.84 and 2.78 (two m, IH), 1.82 (m, 3H), 1.58-1.40 (m, 7H), 1.16 (m, IH), 0.95 (m, 3H), 0.92 (m, 6H) ppm. APCI-MS m/z 585 (M+Na)+.
Anal. Calcd. for C26H38N6O6S • 0.5 H2O: C, 54.62; H, 6.87; N, 14.70. Found: C,
54.70; H, 6.72; N, 14.41.
Example 2; (2Λ,3S)-3-(Formyl-hydroxyamino)-2-(2-methyl-l-propyl)hexanoic Acid [(lS)-5-Benzyloxycarbonylamino- 1 -( 1 ,3-pyrimidin-2-ylcarbamoyl)- 1 -pentyljamide
Example 2a; Methyl (2Λ,3Λ)-2-(2-Methyl-2-propene-l-yl)-3-hydroxyhexanoate
To a stirred solution of diisopropylamine (19.4 mL, 139 mmol) in 70 mL of THF at -78 °C is added dropwise 86.6 mL (139 mmol) of 1.6 M n-butyllithium in hexanes over 15 min.. After 1 h, a solution of methyl (3J?)-3-hydroxyhexanoate (9.2 g, 63 mmol) in 10 mL of THF is added dropwise over several minutes. The reaction mixture is stirred 1 h, then treated with a solution of 3-bromo-2-methyl-l-propene (7.6 mL, 75.6 mmol) in 10 mL of HMPA and is allowed to stand at -20 °C overnight. The reaction mixture is poured into ice-cold 1 N hydrochloric acid (300 mL) and extracted with two 200 - mL portions of EtOAc. The combined organic layers are washed with two 100 - mL portions of saturated aqueous sodium chloride, dried over sodium sulfate, and filtered. The solvents are removed under reduced pressure. Purification by flash chromatography on silica gel eluting with 10% EtOAc - hexanes affords 7 g (55%) of methyl (2J?,3/-)-2-(2-methyl-2-propene- 1 -yl)-3-hydroxyhexanoate as a colorless oil. TLC Rf (hexanes - EtOAc, 1:1) 0.75.
1H NMR (300 MHz, CDC13) δ 4.82 (s, IH), 4.75 (s, IH), 3.70 (s, 3H), 3.68 (m, IH), 2.70 (m, IH), 2.50 (m, IH), 2.35 (dd, IH), 1.75 (s, 3H), 1.60-1.65 (m, 4H), 0.95 (t, 3H) ppm.
Example 2b; Methyl (2i?,3i?)-2-(2-Methyl- 1 -propyl)-3-hydroxyhexanoate
A mixture of methyl (2/_,3i?)-2-(2-methyl-2-propene-l-yl)-3- hydroxyhexanoate (7 g, 34.6 mmol) and 1.7 g of 5% palladium on carbon (50 wt. % water content) in 50 mL of MeOH is stirred overnight under hydrogen gas at 1 atmosphere pressure. Filtration and concentration of the filtrate under reduced pressure affords 6.5 g (93%) of methyl (2i-,3/?)-2-(2-methyl-l-propyl)-3- hydroxyhexanoate as a colorless oil. TLC Rf (hexanes - EtOAc, 1 :1) 0.75. 1H NMR (300 MHz, CDC13) δ 3.75 (s, 3H), 3.65 (m, IH), 2.57 (m, IH), 2.10 (bs, IH), 1.80-1.23 (m, 7H), 0.90 (m, 9H) ppm.
Example 2c; (27?,3/?)-2-(2-Methyl-l-propyl)-3-hydroxyhexanoic Acid
A solution of methyl (2/?,37?)-2-(2-methyl-l-propyl)-3-hydroxyhexanoate (6.5 g, 31.9 mmol) in 100 mL of water - MeOH - THF (1:1 :4) is treated with lithium hydroxide monohydrate (1.6 g, 38 mmol) and stirred overnight. The reaction mixture is acidified to pH 2 using 1 M aqueous sodium hydrogen sulfate and extracted with two 100 - mL portions of EtOAc. The combined organic layers are washed with two 25 - mL portions of saturated aqueous sodium chloride, dried over sodium sulfate and filtered, and the solvents are removed under reduced pressure. Purification by flash chromatography on silica gel eluting with 10% EtOAc - hexanes affords 6.0 g (100%) of (2i?,3i?)-2-(2-methyl-l-propyl)-3-hydroxyhexanoic acid as a gum. 1H NMR (300 MHz, CDC13) δ 3.65 (m, IH), 2.57 (m, IH), 1.80-1.30 (m, 7H), 0.95 (m, 9H) ppm.
Example 2d; (2/?,3i-)-2-(2-Methyl-l-propyl)-3-hydroxyhexanoic Acid 2- Tetrahydropyranyloxyamide
To a stirred solution of (2i?,3R)-2-(2-methyl-l-propyl)-3-hydroxyhexanoic acid (6.0 g, 32.3 mmol) in 33 mL of dichloromethane at 0 °C is added 2- tetrahydropyranyloxyamine (7.70 g, 65.8 mmol) followed by EDC (7.50 g, 39.4
mmol). The reaction mixture is allowed to warm to 25 °C, stirred 12 h, then diluted with 100 mL of EtOAc and washed successively with 50 mL each of water, 1 M aqueous sodium bisulfate solution, saturated aqueous sodium bicarbonate and" saturated aqueous sodium chloride. The combined organic layers are dried over sodium sulfate and filtered, and the solvents are removed under reduced pressure. Purification by flash chromatography on silica gel eluting with 10% EtOAc - hexanes affords 9.0 g (97%) of (2/?,37.)-2-(2-methyl-l-propyl)-3-hydroxyhexanoic acid 2- tetrahydropyranyloxy amide as a gum. TLC Rf (hexanes - EtOAc, 1 :1) 0.60. Η NMR (300 MHz, CDC13) δ 8.90 (d, IH), 5.00 (2s, IH), 4.00 (m, IH), 3.62 (m, 2H), 3.01 (t, IH), 2.21 (m, IH), 1.90-1.30 (m, 13H), 0.92 (m, 9H) ppm.
Example 2e; (3i?,4S) 3-(2-Methyl-l-propyl)-4-propyl-l-(2- tetrahydropyranyloxy)azetidin-2-one
To a stirred solution of (2i?,3 ?)-2-(2-methyl-l-propyl)-3-hydroxyhexanoic acid 2-tetrahydropyranyloxyamide (9.0 g, 31.3 mmol) in 50 mL of anhydrous pyridine at 0 °C is added methanesulfonyl chloride (2.9 mL, 37.6 mmol). The reaction mixture is allowed to stand at 5 °C overnight and the pyridine is removed under reduced pressure. The resulting gum is dissolved in EtOAc (200 mL) and washed successively with 50 mL each of ice-cold 0.1 N hydrochloric acid, dilute aqueous sodium carbonate, and saturated aqueous sodium chloride. The combined organic extracts are dried over sodium sulfate and filtered, and the solvents are removed under reduced pressure affording the methanesulfonate as an off-white solid (11.6 g, 98%) which is used without further purification.
TLC Rf (hexanes - EtOAc, 1 :1) 0.75.
1H NMR (300 MHz, CDC13) δ 5.00 (m, IH), 4.81 (m, IH), 4.00 (m, IH), 3.60 (bt,
IH), 3.05 (s, 3H), 2.76-2.60 (m, IH), 1.92-1.11 (m, 13H), 0.91 (m, 9H) ppm.
A mixture of powdered potassium carbonate (15.0 g, 109 mmol) in 200 mL of acetone is refluxed for 0.5 h then treated with a solution of the above methanesulfonate in 100 mL of acetone and refluxed for an additional 48 h. The resulting slurry is filtered to remove salts and the filtrate is concentrated under reduced pressure. The crude oil is dissolved in 200 mL of EtOAc and washed successively with 50 mL of water and 50 mL of saturated aqueous sodium chloride and the combined organic extracts are dried over sodium sulfate. Filtration and removal of the solvents under pressure affords 8.2 g (96%) of (3 ?,45)-3-(2-methyl-l-
propyl)-4-propyl-l-(2-tetrahydropyranyloxy)azetidin-2-one as a 1 :1 mixture of diastereomers which is used without further purification.
TLC Rf (hexanes - EtOAc, 9: 1) 0.30.
1H NMR (300 MHz, CDC13) δ 5.20 and 5.04 (two m, IH), 4.27 and 4.50 (two dt, IH),
4.01-3.89 (m, 1H),"3.68 (m, IH), 3.05 (m, IH), 1.92-1.30 (m, 13H), 1.00 (m, 9H) ppm.
Example 2f; (2_ ,3S)-3-(2-Tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2-(2-methyl-l- propyl)hexanoic Acid
A solution of the lactam (3i?,4S)-3-(2-methyl-l-propyl)-4-propyl-l-(2- tetrahydropyranyloxy)azetidin-2-one (8.2 g, 30.5 mmol) in 90 mL of dioxane is treated with 53 mL of aqueous 3 N aqueous sodium hydroxide and stirred at 25 °C for 24 h. The reaction mixture is adjusted to pH 2 with 1 M aqueous sodium bisulfate and then extracted with two 100 - mL portions of EtOAc. The combined organic extracts are dried over sodium sulfate and filtered, and the solvents are removed under reduced pressure affording 7.9 g (90%) of crude (2i?,3S)-3-(2-tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2- (2-methyl-l-propyl)hexanoic acid as a viscous oil which is used without further purification. 1H NMR (300 MHz, CDC13) δ 8.80 (bs, IH), 4.85 and 4.75 (two m, IH), 3.95 (m,
IH), 3.60 (m, IH), 3.19 and 2.87 (two m, IH), 3.05 (m, IH), 1.95-1.12 (m, 13H), 0.91 (m, 9H) ppm.
Example 2g; Pentafluorophenyl (2i?,3S)-3-(Formyl-2-tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2- (2-methyl-l-propyl)hexanoate
A solution of (2i?,3S)-3-(2-tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2-(2-methyl-l- propyl)hexanoic acid (7.90 g, 27.5 mmol) in 100 mL of anhydrous pyridine is cooled to 0 °C and treated with formic acetic anhydride (4.0 mL, 46 mmol). The reaction mixture is allowed to warm to 25 °C, stirred for 6 h, and then concentrated to dryness under reduced pressure. The resulting gum is dissolved in 150 mL of EtOAc and washed successively with two 50 - mL portions of 1 M aqueous sodium bisulfate and two 50 - mL portions of saturated aqueous sodium chloride. The combined organic extracts are dried over sodium sulfate and filtered, and the solvents are removed under reduced pressure affording 8.67 g (99%) of (2Λ,3S)-3-(formyl-2- tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2-(2-methyl-l-propyl)hexanoic acid obtained as a viscous oil, which is used without further purification.
Η NMR (300 MHz, CDC13) δ 8.68 and 8.56 (d and s, IH), 5.07 and 4.81 (two s, IH), 4.40 (m, IH), 4.00 (m, IH), 3.62 (m, IH), 2.90 and 2.72 (two t, IH), 2.00-1.20 (m, 13H), 0.98 (m, 9H) ppm.
To a stirred solution of (2i?,3S)-3-(formyl-2-tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2-(2- methyl- 1 -propyl)hexanoic acid (8.67 g, 27.4 mmol) in 50 mL of anhydrous DMF at 0 °C is added pyridine (2.8 mL ) and pentafluorophenyl trifluoroacetate (5.9 mL, 33.7 mmol). The reaction mixture is allowed to warm to 25 °C, stirred for 3 h, then poured into water (100 mL) and extracted with EtOAc (250 mL). The organic extracts are then washed with two 50 - mL portions of 1 M aqueous sodium bisulfate, two 50 - mL portions of 1 M aqueous sodium carbonate and are dried over sodium sulfate.
Filtration and removal of the solvents under reduced pressure and purification by flash chromatography on silica gel (elution with 10% EtOAc - hexanes) affords 10.1 g (78%) of pentafluorophenyl (2Λ,3S)-3-(formyl-2-tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2-(2- methyl-l-propyl)hexanoate as a viscous oil. Η NMR (300 MHz, CDC13) δ 8.60 and 8.05 (d and s, IH), 5.07 and 4.83 (m and s, IH), 4.48 (m, IH), 4.05 (m, IH), 3.70 (m, IH), 3.21 and 3.10 (two dt, IH), 2.03-1.30 (m, 13H), 1.00 (m, 9H) ppm.
Example 2h; (2S)-2-tert-Butoxycarbonylamino-6-benzyloxycarbonylaminohexanoic Acid l,3-Pyrimidin-2-ylamide
To a solution of (2S)-2-amino-6-benzyloxycarbonylaminohexanoic acid (2.00 g, 5.26 mmol) in 5 mL of DMF is added sequentially, HOBt (1.07 g, 7.89 mmol), EDC (1.50 g, 7.89 mmol), 4-methylmorpholine (1.50 g, 10.5 mmol) and 2- aminopyrimidine (0.80 g, 7.89 mmol). The reaction mixture is heated to 50 °C for 2 d, poured into water (50 mL) and extracted with EtOAc (100 mL). The combined organic layers are washed with two 25 - mL portions of saturated aqueous sodium chloride, dried over sodium sulfate, and concentrated under reduced pressure. Purification by flash chromatography on silica gel eluting with 50% EtOAc - hexanes affords 2.00 g (83%) of (2S)-2-tert-butoxycarbonylamino-6- benzyloxycarbonylaminohexanoic acid l,3-pyrimidin-2-ylamide as a white solid. Η NMR (300 MHz, CDC13) δ 8.90 (s, IH), 8.65 (d, IH), 8.05 (d, IH), 7.24 (t, IH), 7.32 (m, 5H), 7.18 (d, IH), 4.99 (s, 2H), 4.20 (m, IH, 3.01 (m, 2H), 1.61 (m, 2H), 1.41-1.23 (m, 4H), 1.40 (s, 9H) ppm. APCI-MS m/z 458 (M+H)+.
Example 2; (2 ?,3S)-3-(Formyl-hydroxyamino)-2-(2-methyl-l-propyl)hexanoic Acid [( 1 S)-5-Benzyloxycarbonylamino- 1 -( 1 ,3-pyrimidin-2-ylcarbamoyl)- 1 -pentyljamide
To a solution of (2S)-2-tert-butoxycarbonylamino-6- benzyloxycarbonylaminohexanoic acid l,3-pyrimidin-2-ylamide (0.260 g, 0.460 mmol) in 8 mL of dioxane and 4 mL of ethanol is added 4 mL of 4 M hydrogen chloride in dioxane. The reaction mixture is stirred overnight and concentrated in vacuo to afford a white solid. DMF (4 mL) is added followed by triethylamine (0.30 mL), a catalytic amount of 1 -hydroxybenzotriazole and pentafluorophenyl (2R,3S)-3- (formyl-2-tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2-(2-methyl-l-propyl)hexanoate (0.221 g, 0.460 mmol). The reaction mixture is warmed at 40 °C for 12 h, poured into water (20 mL) and extracted with two 25 - mL portions of EtOAc. The organic extracts are washed with two 10 - mL portions of 0.1 N hydrochloric acid, two 10 - mL portions of 1 M aqueous sodium carbonate, and one 10 - mL portion of saturated aqueous sodium chloride. The organic solution is dried over sodium sulfate and concentrated under reduced pressure followed by purification by flash chromatography on silica gel affording 0.150 g of the crude product which is dissolved in 10 mL of acetic acid and allowed to stand overnight. Concentration under reduced pressure affords 0.100 g (38%o) of (2i?,3S)-3-(formyl-hydroxyamino)-2-(2-methyl-l -propyl)hexanoic acid [( 1 S)-5-benzyloxycarbonylamino- 1 -( 1 ,3-pyrimidin-2-ylcarbamoyl)- 1 -pentyljamide as a white solid.
Η NMR (300 MHz, d6-DMSO) δ 10.90 (s, IH), 9.75 and 9.44 (two s, IH), 8.90 (s, IH), 8.61 (d, IH), 8.40 (d, IH), 8.05 (d, IH), 8.00 (m, 2H), 7.39 (m, 6H), 5.01 (s, 2H), 4.50 and 4.20 (two m, IH), 3.41 (m, 2H), 3.00 (m, 2H), 2.62 (m, IH), 1.80-0.61 (m, 13H), 0.81 (m, 9H) ppm. APCI-MS m/z 571 (M+H)+.
Anal. Calcd. for C29H42N6O6: C, 61.03; H, 7.42; N, 14.73. Found: C, 61.08; H, 7.42; N, 14.64.
Example 3; (2 ?,3S)-3-(Formyl-hydroxyamino)-2-(2-methyl-l-propyl)hexanoic Acid [( 1 _)-2-Methyl-2-(2-benzy loxycarbonylamino- 1 -ethylsulfanyl)- 1 -( 1 ,3 -thiazol-2- ylcarbamoyl)- 1 -propyljamide
0 ( O N -Λ
H N _ N ! kl . y ^ A " N s o o
o
Example 3a; (2i?)-3-Mercapto-3-methyl-2-tert-butoxycarbonylaminobutanoic Acid
To a stirred solution of (2i?)-2-amino-3-mercaρto-3-methylbutanoic acid (25.0 g, 168 mmol) in 150 mL of tert-butanol and 150 mL of 1 M aqueous sodium hydroxide at 0 °C is added di-tert-butyl dicarbonate (36.6 g, 108 mmol). After 10 minutes an additional 190 mL of 1 M aqueous sodium hydroxide is added and the reaction mixture is allowed to warm to 25 °C and stirred overnight. The reaction mixture is acidified to pH 2 with solid sodium bisulfate and extracted with EtOAc (200 mL). The organic extracts are dried over sodium sulfate, filtered, and the solvents removed under reduced pressure. The resulting crude solid is recrystallized from hexanes - EtOAc to afford 36 g (88%) of (2i?)-3-mercapto-3-methyl-2-tert- butoxycarbonylaminobutanoic acid as a white solid. 1H NMR (300 MHz, d6-DMSO) δ 7.50 (bs, IH), 5.51 (d, IH), 4.35 (d, IH), 2.05 (bs, IH), 1.59 (s, 3H), 1.48 (s, 9H), 1.46 (s, 3H) ppm. APCI-MS m/z 248 (M-H)".
Example 3b; (2 ?)-3-(2-Benzyloxycarbonylamino- 1 -ethylsulfanyl)-3-methyl-2-tert- butoxycarbonylaminobutanoic Acid
To an ice-cold solution of (2i?)-3-mercapto-3-methyl-2-tert- butoxycarbonylaminobutanoic acid (3.00 g, 12.0 mmol) in 12 mL of 1 M aqueous sodium hydroxide is added an ice-cooled solution of 2-bromoethylamine hydrobromide (2.50 g, 12.0 mmol) in 12 mL of 1 M aqueous sodium hydroxide. The reaction mixture is allowed to warm to 25 °C and stirred 24 h. The solution is cooled to 0 °C and treated sequentially with 24 mL of 1 M aqueous sodium hydroxide and benzyl chloroformate (2.00 g, 12 mmol) and stirred for 2 h. The reaction mixture is acidified to pH 2 with 1 M sodium bisulfate and extracted with two 100 - mL portions of EtOAc. The combined organic extracts are washed with two 40 - mL portions of saturated aqueous sodium chloride and dried over sodium sulfate. Concentration under reduced pressure affords 2.80 g (80%) of (2R)-3 -(2 -benzy loxycarbony lamino- 1- ethylsulfanyl)-3-methyl-2-tert-butoxycarbonylaminobutanoic acid as a gum.
Η NMR (300 MHz, CDC13) δ 7.39 (m, 5H), 5.50 (m, IH), 5.17 (s, 2H), 4.30 (m, IH), 3.40 (m, 2H), 2.75 (m, 2H), 1.50 (s, 12H), 1.40 (s, 3H) ppm.
Example 3c; (2i?)-3-(2-Benzyloxycarbonylamino- 1 -ethylsulfanyl)-3-methyl-2-tert- butoxycarbonylaminσbutanoic Acid 1 ,3-Thiazol-2-ylamide
To a solution of (2^)-3-(2-benzyloxycarbony lamino- 1-ethylsulfany l)-3- methyl-2-tert-butoxycarbonylaminobutanoic acid (2.80 g, 6.60 mmol) in 10 mL of acetonitrile at 0 °C is added l,l '-carbonyldiimidazole (1.20 g, 6.6 mmol). After 10 min 2-amino-l,3-thiazole (0.65 g, 6.6 mmol) is added. The reaction mixture is heated at 50 °C and stirred for 12 h then poured into water (50 mL) and extracted with two 50 - mL portions of EtOAc. The combined organic extracts are washed with two 25 - mL portions of saturated aqueous sodium chloride, dried over sodium sulfate, and concentrated under reduced pressure. Purification by chromatography on silica gel (elution with 20% EtOAc - hexanes followed by 50% EtOAc - hexanes) affords 0.65 g ( 19%) of (2R)-3 -(2-benzyloxycarbonylamino- 1 -ethylsulfanyl)-3 -methyl-2-tert- butoxycarbonylaminobutanoic acid l,3-thiazol-2-ylamide as a foam. 1H NMR (300 MHz, CDC13) δ 12.30 (s, IH), 7.45 (d, IH), 7.30 (m, 5H), 7.20 (d, IH), 7.01 (m, IH), 4.97 (s, 2H), 4.45 (d, IH), 3.09 (m, 2H), 2.62 (m, 2H), 1.38 (s, 9H), 1.23 (s, 3H), 1.19 (s, 3H) ppm.
Example 3; (2i?,3S)-3-(Formyl-hydroxyamino)-2-(2-methyl-l-propyl)hexanoic Acid [( 1 i?)-2-Methyl-2-(2-benzyloxycarbonylamino- 1 -ethylsulfanyl)- 1 -( 1 ,3 -thiazol-2- ylcarbamoyl)- 1 -propyljamide
To a solution of (2i?)-3-(2-benzyloxycarbonylamino-l-ethylsulfanyl)-3- methyl-2-tert-butoxycarbonylaminobutanoic acid l,3-thiazol-2-ylamide (0.300 g, 0.600 mmol) in 4 mL of dioxane and 4 mL of ethanol is added 4 mL of 4 M hydrogen chloride in dioxane. The reaction mixture is stirred overnight and concentrated to a white solid. DMF (4 mL) is added followed by triethylamine (0.30 mL, 2.0 mmol), a catalytic amount of HOBt, and pentafluorophenyl (2i?,3S)-3-(formyl-2- tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2-(2-methyl-l-propyl)hexanoate (0.290 g, 0.290 mmol). The reaction mixture is warmed at 50 °C for 12 h, poured into water (10 mL) and extracted with two 15 - mL portions of EtOAc. The organic extracts are washed with two 10 - mL portions of 0.1 N hydrochloric acid, two 10 - mL portions of 1 M aqueous sodium carbonate, and saturated aqueous sodium chloride. Drying over sodium sulfate and removal of the solvents under reduced pressure followed by
purification by silica gel chromatography affords 0.100 g of the crude product which is dissolved in 10 mL of acetic acid and allowed to stand overnight. Concentration under reduced pressure affords 0.062 g (17%) of (2i?,3S)-3-(formyl-hydroxyamino)-2- (2-methyl- 1 -propyl)hexanoic acid [( 1 Λ)-2-methyl-2-(2-benzyloxycarbonylamino- 1 - ethylsulfanyl)- l-(l,3-thiazol-2-y lcarbamoyl)- 1 -propyljamide as a white solid.
1H NMR (300 MHz, d6-DMSO) δ 12.40 (bs, IH), 9.75 and 9.45 (two bs, IH), 8.41 (m, IH), 8.40 and 7.98 (two s, IH), 7.45 (d, IH), 7.20 (m, 6H), 7.06 (m, IH), 5.01 and 4.51 (two m, 3H), 4.20 (m, 0.4), 3.41 (m, IH), 3.20 (m, 2H), 2.81 (m, IH), 2.70 (2H), 1.70-0.42 (m, 22H) ppm. ESI-MS m/z 620 (M-H)".
Anal. Calcd. for C29H43N5O6S2: C, 56.02; H, 6.97; N, 1 1.26; S, 10.31. Found: C, 55.86; H, 7.06; N, 11.11; S, 10.18.
Example 4; (2/?,3S)-3-(Formyl-hydroxyamino)-2-(2-methyl- 1 -propyl)hexanoic Acid [(lS)-4-(l,3-Pyrimidin-2-ylamino)-l-(l,3-thiazol-2-ylcarbamoyl)-l -butyljamide
Example 4a; (2S)-2-tert-Butoxycarbonylamino-5-aminopentanoic Acid
A mixture of (2S)-2-tert-butoxycarbonylamino-5- benzyloxycarbonylaminopentanoic acid (25 g, 68.3 mmol) and 3 g of 5% palladium on carbon (50 wt. % water content) in 200 mL of ethanol is stirred overnight under hydrogen gas at 1 atmosphere pressure. Filtration and concentration of the filtrate under reduced pressure affords 15 g (95%) of (2S)-2-tert-butoxycarbonylamino-5- aminopentanoic acid as a white solid. 1H NMR (300 MHz, CDC13) δ 7.80 (m, IH), 3.30 (bs, 3H), 2.69 (m, IH), 1.70-1.22 (m, 4H), 1.31 (s, 9H) ppm.
Example 4b; (2S)-2-tert-Butoxycarbonylamino-5-(l ,3-pyrimidin-2-yl)aminopentanoic Acid
A mixture of (2S)-2-tert-butoxycarbonylamino-5-aminopentanoic acid (0.50 g, 2.16 mmol), potassium carbonate (0.60 g, 4.31 mmol) and 2- chloropyrimidine (0.25 g, 2.16 mmol) in 5 mL of DMF is stirred and heated at 80 °C
for 3 d. The reaction mixture is then poured into a dilute solution of acetic acid (50 mL) and extracted with three 25 - mL portions of dichloromethane . The combined organic extracts are washed with two 25 - mL portions of saturated aqueous sodium chloride and dried over sodium sulfate. Concentration under reduced pressure affords 0.40 g (67%) of (2S)-2-tert-butoxycarbonylamino-5-(l,3-pyrimidin-2- yl)aminopentanoic acid as a gum which is used without further purification. 1H NMR (300 MHz, d6-DMSO) δ 12.40 (bs, IH), 8.22 (d, 2H), 7.10 (m, 2H), 6.52 (t, IH), 3.90 (m, IH), 3.22 (m, 2H), 1.75-1.32 (m, 4H), 1.39 (s, 9H) ppm.
Example 4c; (2S)-2-tert-Butoxycarbonylamino-5-(l ,3-pyrimidin-2-yl)aminopentanoic Acid l,3-Thiazol-2-ylamide
To a solution of (2S)-2-tert-butoxycarbonylamino-5-(l,3-pyrimidin-2- yl)aminopentanoic acid (0.40 g, 1.3 mmol) in 2 mL of dichloromethane at 0 °C is added Ll '-carbonyldiimidazole (0.23 g, 1.2 mmol). After 10 minutes 2-amino-l,3- thiazole (0.13 g, 1.0 mmol) is added. The reaction mixture is stirred for 12 h then poured into water (50 mL) and extracted with two 50 - mL portions of EtOAc. The combined organic extracts are washed with two 25 - mL portions of saturated aqueous sodium chloride and dried over sodium sulfate. The mixture is concentrated under reduced pressure and the crude product purified by flash chromatography on silica gel (elution with 50% EtOAc - hexanes followed by EtOAc) affording 0.274 g (55%) of the title compound (2S)-2-tert-butoxycarbonylamino-5-(l,3-pyrimidin-2- yl)aminopentanoic acid l,3-thiazol-2-ylamide as a yellow foam. 1H NMR (300 MHz, CDC13) δ 8.28 (d, 2H), 7.52 (d, IH), 7.30 (s, IH), 7.00 (d, IH), 6.51 (t, IH), 6.20 (m, IH), 5.70 (d, IH), 4.60 (m, IH), 3.60-3.38 (m, 2H), 2.15-1.61 (m, 4H), 1.49 (s, 9H) ppm.
Example 4; (2/_,3S)-3-(Formyl-hydroxyamino)-2-(2-methyl-l-propyl)hexanoic Acid [( lS)-4-( 1 ,3-Pyrimidin-2-ylamino)- 1 -( 1 ,3-thiazol-2-ylcarbamoyl)- 1 -butyljamide
To a solution of (2S)-2-tert-butoxycarbonylamino-5-(l,3-pyrimidin-2- yl)aminopentanoic acid l,3-thiazol-2-ylamide (0.274 g, 0.68 mmol) in 4 mL of dioxane and 4 mL of ethanol is added 4 mL of 4 M hydrogen chloride in dioxane. The reaction mixture is stirred overnight and concentrated to a white solid. DMF (4 mL) is added followed by triethylamine (0.30 mL, 2.0 mmol), a catalytic amount of HOBt, and pentafluorophenyl (2Λ,3S)-3-(formyl-2-tetrahydropyranyloxyarnino)-2-(2-
methyl- 1 -propyl)hexanoate (0.33 g, 0.69 mmol). The reaction mixture is warmed at 50 °C for 12 h, poured into water (10 mL) and extracted with two 20 - mL portions of EtOAc. The organic extracts are washed with two 25 - mL portions of 0.1 N hydrochloric acid, two 25 - mL portions of 1 M aqueous sodium carbonate, and saturated aqueous sodium chloride. Drying over sodium sulfate and concentration under reduced pressure is followed by purification by silica gel chromatography (elution with 50% EtOAc - hexanes followed by EtOAc) affording 0.100 g of the crude product which is dissolved in 10 mL of acetic acid and allowed to stand overnight. Concentration under reduced pressure affords 0.082 g (20%) of (2R,3S)-3- (formyl-hydroxyamino)-2-(2-methyl- 1 -propyl)hexanoic acid [( 1 S)-4-( 1 ,3 -pyrimidin- 2-ylamino)-l-(l,3-thiazol-2-ylcarbamoyl)-l-butyl]amide as a white solid. 1H NMR (300 MHz, d6-DMSO) δ 12.20 (bs, IH), 9.72 and 9.42 (two bs, IH), 8.50 (m, IH), 8.38 and 7.99 (s and d, IH), 8.22 (d, 2H), 7.49 (d, IH), 7.20 (m, 2H), 6.55 (t, IH), 4.58 (m, IH), 4.20 and 3.42 (t and m, IH), 3.30 (m, 2H), 2.65 (m, IH), 1.81-0.90 (m, 1 IH), 0.82 (d, 3H), 0.71 (m, 6H) ppm.
Anal. Calcd. for C23H35N7O4S: C, 54.63; H, 6.98; N, 19.39; S, 6.34. Found: C, 54.47; H, 7.09; N, 19.23; S, 6.21.
Example 5; (2i_,3S)-3-(Formyl-hydroxyamino)-2-(2-methyl- 1 -butyl)hexanoic Acid [( 1 S)-5-Benzyloxycarbonylamino- 1 -( 1 ,3-thiazol-2-ylcarbamoyl)- 1 -pentyljamide
Example 5a; Ethyl (2i?,3i?)-2-(2-Methyl-l-butyl)-3-hydroxyhexanoate
Diisopropylamine (3.92 mL, 30.0 mmol) is dissolved in 30 mL of anhydrous THF and cooled using an ice water bath. n-Butyllithium (16.5 mL, 2.0 M solution in cyclohexane, 27.5 mmol) is added dropwise over 10 min and the resulting pale yellow solution cooled to -78 °C. A 15 - mL THF solution of ethyl (3R)-3- hydroxyhexanoate (2.00 g, 12.5 mmol) is added over 10 min and the mixture is stirred at -78 °C for 30 min. 2-Methyl-l -butyl iodide (3.70 g, 18.7 mmol) is dissolved in 10 mL of a 1 :1 THF - HMPA solution and added to the reaction mixture. The resulting solution is allowed to warm slowly to 0 °C over 3 h. After stirring overnight at 4 °C 250 mL of a 5% aqueous citric acid solution is added and the organics are extracted
with two 250 - mL portions of ether and then washed with saturated aqueous sodium chloride. The organics are then dried over sodium sulfate and concentrated in vacuo.
Chromatography on silica gel (elution with 25% EtOAc - hexanes) gives ethyl
(2i.,3Λ)-2-(2-methyl-l-butyl)-3-hydroxyhexanoate as a pale yellow oil (0.85 g, 30% yield).
1H NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) δ 4.18 (q, 2H), 3.64 (m, IH), 2.56 (m, IH), 2.40 (d, IH),
1.96-0.94 (m, 2 IH) ppm.
Example 5b; (2/_,3i_)-2-(2-Methyl-l-butyl)-3-hydroxyhexanoic Acid
Ethyl (2i?,3i?)-2-(2-methyl-l-butyl)-3-hydroxyhexanoate (0.85 g, 3.65 mmol) is dissolved in 3:1 :1 THF - MeOH - water (10 mL). To this is added lithium hydroxide monohydrate (0.46 g, 10.9 mmol). The reaction is stirred for 18 h at 25 °C and then is extracted with ether. The aqueous layer is acidified with solid sodium bisulfate and then extracted with two 100 - mL portions of ether. The combined organics are washed with saturated aqueous sodium chloride and dried over sodium sulfate. Concentration under reduced pressure affords (2jR,3i?)-2-(2-methyl-l-butyl)- 3-hydroxyhexanoic acid as an off-white solid (0.66 g, 89% yield). 1H NMR (300 MHz, CDC13) δ 3.68 (m, IH), 2.56 (m, IH), 1.85-0.94 (m, 18H) ppm.
Example 5c; (2i?,37?)-2-(2-Methyl-l-butyl)-3-hydroxyhexanoic Acid 2- Tetrahydropyranyloxyamide
(2i?,3 ?)-2-(2-Methyl-l-butyl)-3-hydroxyhexanoic acid (0.66 g, 3.25 mmol) is dissolved in 6 mL of anhydrous dichloromethane. EDC (0.69 g, 3.57 mmol) is added followed by 2-tetrahydropyranyloxyamine (0.76 g, 6.50 mmol). The reaction stirred at 25 °C for 8 h and is then poured into 50 mL of 1 M hydrochloric acid. The mixture is extracted with two 100 - mL portions of dichloromethane. The combined organics are then washed with saturated aqueous sodium chloride and dried over sodium sulfate. Concentration under reduced pressure affords (2/?,3/?)-2-(2-methyl-l-butyl)- 3-hydroxyhexanoic acid 2-tetrahydropyranyloxyamide as a foam (0.65 g, 66% yield). 1HNMR (300 MHz, CDC13) δ 8.45 (two s, IH), 4.96 (two s, IH), 3.95 (m, IH), 3.64 (m, 2H), 2.75 (two d, IH), 2.20 (m, IH), 1.83-0.92 (m, 24H) ppm.
Example 5d; (3R,4AS) 3-(2-Methyl-l-butyl)-4-propyl-l-(2- tetrahydropyranyloxy)azetidin-2-one
(2/?,3/?)-2-(2-Methyl-l-butyl)-3-hydroxyhexanoic acid 2- tetrahydropyranyloxyamide (0.65 g, 2.14 mmol) is dissolved in 5 mL of pyridine and cooled to 0 °C. Methanesulfonyl chloride (0.19 mL, 2.46 mmol) is added dropwise and the reaction stirred for 6 h at 0 °C. The reaction is poured into 10 mL of ice cold 2 M hydrochloric acid-and the mixture extracted with two 25 - mL portions of EtOAc. The combined organics are washed with saturated aqueous sodium chloride, dried over sodium sulfate and concentrated to afford the crude methanesulfonate which is used with no further purification (0.80 g 99% yield). 1H NMR (300 MHz, CDC13) δ 8.38 and 8.31 (two s, IH), 4.95 (m, IH), 4.74 (m, IH), 3.93 (m, IH), 3.62 (m, IH), 3.01 (s, 3H), 2.50 (m, IH), 1.85-0.95 (m, 24H) ppm.
Potassium carbonate (0.87 g, 6.32 mmol) is added to 10 mL of acetone and the suspension is refluxed for 1 h. The above methanesulfonate (0.80 g, 2.11 mmol) is dissolved in 5 mL of acetone and then added to the refluxing mixture. The resulting thick slurry is refluxed for 16 h and is cooled to 25 °C and filtered. The filter cake is washed several times with EtOAc and the filtrate is concentrated under reduced pressure to provide (3i?,4S)-3-(2-methyl-l-butyl)-4-propyl-l-(2- tetrahydropyranyloxy)azetidin-2-one as an oil (0.42 g, 70% yield). Η NMR (300 MHz, CDC13) δ 5.18 and 5.01 (two s, IH), 4.23 and 4.14 (two m, IH), 3.90 (m, IH), 3.63 (m, IH), 3.02 (m, IH), 1.85-0.85 (m, 24H) ppm.
Example 5e; (2 ?,3S)-3-(2-Tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2-(2-methyl-l- butyl)hexanoic Acid
(3Λ,4S)-3-(2-Methyl- 1 -butyl)-4-propyl- 1 -(2-tetrahydropyranyloxy)azetidin-2- one (0.42 g, 1.48 mmol) is dissolved in 2.5 mL of 1 ,4-dioxane. 2.5 N Aqueous sodium hydroxide (1.78 mL, 4.45 mmol) is added and the reaction is stirred for 18 h at 25 °C. The solution is diluted with 50 mL of ether. The organic layer is separated and discarded. The aqueous layer is acidified with solid sodium bisulfate and then extracted with two 25 - mL portions of ether. The organics are dried over sodium sulfate and concentrated in vacuo to provide {2R,3S)-3-{2- tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2-(2-methyl-l-butyl)hexanoic acid as an oil which is used without further purification (0.44 g, 98% yield).
Η NMR (300 MHz, CDC13) δ 4.84 and 4.74 (two m, IH), 4.03 and 3.94 (two m, IH), 3.61 (m, IH), 3.14-3.02 and 2.92 (two m, 2H), 1.84-0.86 (m, 24H) ppm. APCI-MS m/z 300 (M-H)".
Example 5f; (2 ?,3S)-3-(Formyl-2-tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2-(2-methyl- 1 - butyl)hexanoic Acid
(2 -,3S)-3-(2-Tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2-(2-methy 1- 1 -butyl)hexanoic acid (0.44 g, 1.46 mmol) is dissolved in 5 mL of pyridine. Formic acetic anhydride (0.26 mL, 2.92 mmol) is added at 25 °C. The reaction is stirred for an additional 6 h at 25 °C and then poured into 25 mL of ice cold 1 M hydrochloric acid. The organics are extracted with two 50 - mL portions of dichloromethane. The combined organic phases are washed with saturated aqueous sodium chloride, dried over sodium sulfate, and concentrated under reduced pressure to give (2i?,3S)-3-(formyl-2- tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2-(2-methyl-l-butyl)hexanoic acid as a clear oil used without further purification (0.40 g, 83% yield). APCI-MS m/z 328 (M-H)".
Example 5g; Pentafluorophenyl (2/_,3S)-3-(Formyl-2-tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2- (2-methy 1- 1 -butyl)hexanoate
(2Λ,3S)-3-(Formyl-2-tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2-(2-methyl- 1 - butyl)hexanoic acid (0.40 g, 1.21 mmol) is dissolved in 3 mL of dichloromethane and pyridine (0.11 mL, 1.34 mmol) is added. Pentafluorophenyl trifluoroacetate (0.23 mL, 1.34 mmol) is added and the reaction continued to stir at 25 °C for 18 h. The reaction mixture is poured into 25 mL of 1 M hydrochloric acid and the organics extracted with two 50 - mL portions of dichloromethane. The combined organic phases are washed with 10% aqueous sodium carbonate, dried over sodium sulfate, and concentrated in vacuo to give an amber oil. Chromatography of the crude product on silica gel (elution with 10% EtOAc - hexanes) gave pentafluorophenyl (2R,3S)-3- (formyl-2-tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2-(2-methyl-l-butyl)hexanoate as a clear viscous oil (0.41 g, 68% yield). 1H NMR (300 MHz, CDC13) δ 8.56 and 8.02 (two d, IH), 5.04 and 4.83 (two m, IH), 4.57 (m, IH), 3.99 (m, IH), 3.64 (m, IH), 3.24 and 3.10 (two dt, IH), 2.03-0.86 (m, 24H) ppm.
Example 5h; (2S)-6-Benzyloxycarbonylamino-2-tert-butoxycarbonylaminohexanoic Acid l,3-Thiazol-2-ylamide
To a solution of (2S)-6-benzyloxycarbonylamino-2-tert- butoxycarbonylaminohexanoic acid (15.0 g, 37.1 mmol) in 100 mL of DMF at 0 °C is
added, sequentially, HOBt (6.0 g, 44.4 mmol), N-methylmorpholine (12.0 mL, 109 mmol), and EDC (8.5 g, 44.3 mmol). After 30 min at 0 °C 2-amino- 1,3 -thiazole (3.7 g, 37 mmol) is added. The reaction mixture is stirred at 0 °C for 30 min and is heated at 50 °C for 1 h. The mixture is allowed to cool to 25 °C and is concentrated in vacuo. The residue is diluted with 250 mL of EtOAc. The organic phase is washed with water, saturated aqueous sodium chloride, and is dried over magnesium sulfate and concentrated under reduced pressure. The crude product is chromatographed on silica gel (elution with 30% EtOAc - hexanes followed by 70% EtOAc - hexanes) to provide 16.5 g (92%) of (2S)-6-benzyloxycarbonylamino-2-tert- butoxycarbonylaminohexanoic acid l,3-thiazol-2-ylamide as a foam;
1H NMR (300 MHz, CDC13) δ 7.60 (d, IH), 7.39 (bs, 5H), 7.03 (d, IH), 5.50 (bd, IH), 5.08 (bs, IH), 5.11 (s, 2H), 4.90 (bs, IH), 4.51 (bs, IH), 3.20 (dd, 2H), 1.92 (m, IH), 1.79 (m, IH), 1.52 (m, 4H), 1.47 (s, 9H) ppm.
Example 5i; (2S)-6-Benzyloxycarbonylamino-2-aminohexanoic Acid l,3-Thiazol-2- ylamide
A solution of (2S)-6-benzyloxycarbonylamino-2-tert- butoxycarbonylaminohexanoic acid l,3-thiazol-2-ylamide (16.5 g, 34.0 mmol) in 150 mL of dichloromethane is treated dropwise at 25 °C with 60 mL of trifluoroacetic acid. The mixture is stirred for 4 hr at 25 °C. The mixture is concentrated in vacuo. The residue is diluted with 50 mL of dichloromethane and stirred at 0 °C. The mixture is made basic (pH 8) with saturated aqueous potassium carbonate. The mixture is then extracted with three 70 - mL portions of dichloromethane. The organic phases are combined, dried over magnesium sulfate, and concentrated in vacuo to provide 10.8 g (86%) of (2S)-6-benzyloxycarbonylamino-2-aminohexanoic acid 1,3-thiazol- 2-ylamide as a solid.
1H NMR (300 MHz, CDC13) δ 7.50 (d, IH), 7.40 (bs, 5H), 7.38 (d, IH), 5.13 (bs, 2H), 4.83 (bs, IH), 3.60 (dd, IH), 3.26 (dd, 2H), 2.00 (m, IH), 2.60 (m, 5H) ppm.
Example 5j; (2/-,3S)-3-(Formyl-2-tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2-(2-methyl-l- butyl)hexanoic Acid [(lS)-5-Benzyloxycarbonylamino-l-(l,3-thiazol-2-ylcarbamoyl)- 1 -pentyljamide
Pentafluorophenyl (2i.,3S)-3-(formyl-2-tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2-(2- methyl- 1 -butyl)hexanoate (0.10 g, 0.20 mmol) is dissolved in 2.5 mL of anhydrous DMF. To this solution is added HOBt (.003 g, 0.02 mmol) followed by (2S)-6-
benzyloxycarbonylamino-2-aminohexanoic acid l,3-thiazol-2-ylamide (0.09 g, 0.24 mmol). The reaction is heated at 50 °C for 16 h. The mixture is diluted with 1 :1 hexanes - EtOAc solution and the organic phase is washed with 10% aqueous sodium carbonate, 1 M hydrochloric acid, and saturated aqueous sodium chloride. The organics are dried over sodium sulfate, concentrated in vacuo, and then chromatographed on silica gel (elution with 50% EtOAc - hexanes) to give (2R,3S)-3- (formyl-2-tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2-(2-methyl- 1 -butyl)hexanoic acid [( 1 S)-5 - benzyloxycarbonylamino- 1-(1, 3 -thiazol-2-ylcarbamoyl)-l -pentyljamide (0.06 g, 46% yield). APCI-MS m/z 696 (M+Na)+.
Example 5; (2i?,3S)-3-(Formyl-hydroxyamino)-2-(2-methyl-l-butyl)hexanoic Acid [( 1 S)-5 -Benzyloxycarbonylamino- 1 -( 1 ,3 -thiazol-2-ylcarbamoyl)- 1 -pentyljamide
(2/?,3S)-3-(Formyl-2-tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2-(2-methyl- 1 - buty l)hexanoic acid [( 1 S)-5 -benzyloxycarbonylamino- 1 -( 1 ,3 -thiazol-2-ylcarbamoyl)- 1 -pentyljamide (0.06 g, 0.09 mmol) is dissolved in 2 mL of 80% aqueous acetic acid and stirred overnight at 45 °C. After cooling to 25 °C 2 mL of water is added and the product is filtered to give (2i?,3S)-3-(formyl-hydroxyamino)-2-(2 -methyl- 1- butyl)hexanoic acid [(lS)-5-benzyloxycarbonylamino-l-(l,3-thiazol-2-ylcarbamoyl)- 1 -pentyljamide as a white solid (0.03 g, 74% yield).
1H NMR (300 MHz, CD3OD) δ 8.36 and 7.95 (two s, IH), 7.42 (d, IH), 7.32 (m, 5H), 7.10 (d, IH), 5.05 (s, 2H), 4.61 (m, IH), 4.35 and 3.58 (two dt, IH), 3.12 (t, 2H), 2.89-2.79 (m, IH), 1.93-0.76 (m, 24H) ppm. ESI-MS m/z 612 (M+Na)+, 588 (M-H)".
Anal. Calcd for C29H43N5SO6: C, 59.06; H, 7.35; N, 11.88; Found: C, 59.48; H, 7.43; N, 11.79.
Example 6; (2i?,3S)-3-(Formyl-hydroxyamino)-2-[(2/?)-2-butyl]butanoic Acid [(1S)- 5-Benzyloxycarbonylamino- 1 -(2-pyridylcarbamoyl)- 1 -pentyljamide
Example 6a; (2E)-2-Buten-l-yl (3/?)-3-Hydroxybutyrate
A mixture of ethyl (3-z-)-3-hydroxybutyrate (15 g, 0.127 mol), (E)-crotyl alcohol (100 g, 1.39 mol) and titanium tetraisopropoxide (3.5 g, 0.012 mol) are heated at 70 °C overnight under a stream of argon. The reaction mixture is cooled to 25 °C and treated with 5 mL of saturated aqueous sodium bicarbonate and stirred vigorously for 1 h to destroy catalyst. The resulting slurry is dried using sodium sulfate, filtered, and the crotyl alcohol is removed under reduced pressure (40 C, 5 mm Hg, then 20 °C, 0.10 mm Hg) affording 12 g (60%) of (2E)-2-buten-l-yl (37?)-3-hydroxybutyrate as a colorless oil. Η NMR (300 MHz, CDC13) S 5.81 (dq, IH), 5.60 (dt, IH), 4.55 (d, 2H), 4.21 (m, IH), 3.12 (d, IH), 2.51 (dd, IH), 2.42 (dd, IH), 1.71 (d, 3H), 1.22 (d, 3H) ppm.
Example 6b; (2i?,3 ?)-2-(3-Buten-2-yl)-3-hydroxybutanoic Acid
To a stirred solution of diisopropylamine (4.4 mL, 31.5 mmol) in 60 mL of anhydrous 1 ,2-dimethoxyethane at -78 °C is added dropwise 19.7 mL (31.5 mmol) of 1.6 M n-butyllithium in hexanes over 10 minutes. After 1 h, (2E)-2-buten-l-yl (3R)- 3-hydroxybutanoate (2.0 g, 12.6 mmol) is added dropwise over several minutes and the cooling bath is removed, the reaction mixture is allowed to warm to 25 °C, then is heated at 60 °C for 12 h. The resulting slurry is cooled to 25 °C, treated with 75 mL of 0.25 M aqueous sodium hydroxide, and extracted with two 50 - mL portions of ether. The aqueous layer is then acidified to pH 2 using concentrated hydrochloric acid (with ice cooling) and then is extracted with five 100 - mL portions of chloroform. The combined organic extracts are dried over sodium sulfate and filtered, and the solvents are removed under reduced pressure affording 1.50 g (75%) of
(2i?,3i_)-2-(2-butyl)-3-hydroxybutanoic acid as an 80:20 mixture of diastereomers at the 2-butyl stereocenter.
Η NMR (300 MHz, CDC13) major isomer δ 7.00 (bs, IH), 5.80 (m, IH), 5.10 (s, IH), 4.99 (s, IH), 4.07 (m, IH), 2.62 (m, IH), 2.30 (dd, IH), 1.30 (d, 3H), 1.15 (d, 3H) ppm; minor isomer δ 2.25 (dd), 1.29 (t), 1.09 (t) ppm.
Example 6c; (2 -,3i?)-2-(3-Buten-2-yl)-3-hydroxybutanoic Acid 2- Tetrahydropyranyloxyamide
To a stirred solution of (2i?,3 ?)-2-(3-buten-2-yl)-3-hydroxybutanoic acid (2.30 g, 14.6 mmol) in 15 mL of dichloromethane at 0 °C is added 2- tetrahydropyranyloxyamine (3.40 g, 21.1 mmol) followed by EDC (3.30 g, 17.4
mmol). The reaction mixture is allowed to warm to 25 °C, stirred 12 h, then is diluted with 100 mL of EtOAc and washed successively with water, 1 M aqueous sodium bisulfate, 1 M aqueous sodium bicarbonate, and saturated aqueous sodium chloride. The combined organic layers are dried over sodium sulfate and concentrated under reduced pressure. Purification by chromatography on silica gel eluting with 50% EtOAc - hexanes affords 2.90 g (78%) of (2Λ,3Λ)-2-(3-buten-2-yl)-3- hydroxybutanoic acid 2-tetrahydropyranyloxyamide as an oil. Η NMR (300 MHz, CDC13) δ 8.85 (two s, IH), 5.80 (m, IH), 5.25-4.80 (m, 3H), 4.20-3.91 (m, 2H), 3.61 (m, IH), 3.50 and 3.35 (two d, IH), 2.70 (m, IH), 2.41 and 2.30 (two m, IH), 1.90-1.50 (m, 6H), 1.29 (d, 3H), 1.15 (d, 3H) ppm; minor isomer δ 9.10, 8.72 (two s), 3.20 (m), 1.10 (d) ppm.
Anal. Calcd for C13H23NO4: C, 60.68; H, 9.00; N, 5.44. Found: C, 60.40; H, 8.92; N, 5.50.
Example 6d; (3/.,4S)-3-[(2Λ)-3-Buten-2-yl]-4-methyl-l-(2- tetrahydropyranyloxy)azetidin-2-one
To a stirred solution of (2Λ,37?)-2-[(27?)-3-buten-2-ylj-3-hydroxybutanoic acid 2-tetrahydropyranyloxyamide (2.80 g, 10.9 mmol) in 10 mL of anhydrous pyridine at 0 °C is added methanesulfonyl chloride (1.0 mL, 13 mmol). The reaction mixture is allowed to warm to 25 °C, is stirred overnight, and the pyridine is removed under reduced pressure. The resulting gum is dissolved in EtOAc (100 mL) and washed successively with 25 mL each of ice-cold 0.1 N hydrochloric acid, dilute aqueous sodium bicarbonate, and saturated aqueous sodium chloride. The combined organic extracts are dried over sodium sulfate. Concentration under reduced pressure affords the methanesulfonate as a solid which is used without further purification.
A mixture of powdered potassium carbonate (5.0 g, 33 mmol) in 100 mL of acetone is refluxed for 0.5 h then treated with a solution of the above methanesulfonate in 10 mL of acetone and refluxed for an additional 48 h. The resulting slurry is allowed to cool to 25 °C, then is filtered and the filtrate is concentrated under reduced pressure. The crude oil is dissolved in 100 mL of EtOAc and washed successively with water and saturated aqueous sodium chloride. The combined organics are dried over sodium sulfate. Concentration under reduced pressure followed by purification by silica gel chromatography (elution with 20% EtOAc - hexanes) affords 1.40 g (54%) of (3#,4S)-3-(3-buten-2-yl)-4-methyl-l-(2- tetrahydropyranyloxy)azetidin-2-one.
Η NMR (300 MHz, CDC13) δ 6.10 (m, IH), 5.15, 5.12, 5.10, 5.01 (four s, 3H), 4.20- 4.00 (m, 2H), 3.65 (m, IH), 2.85 (dd, IH), 2.55 (m, IH), 1.90-1.55 (m, 6H), 1.42 (two d, 3H), 1.12 and 1.09 (two d, 3H) ppm.
Anal. Calcd. for C13H21NO3: C, 65.23; H, 8.84; N, 5.85. Found: C, 65.10; H, 8.85; N, 5.83.
Example 6e; (3i.,4S)-3-[(2Λ)-2-butyl)j-4-methyl- 1 -(2-tetrahydropyranyloxy)azetidin- 2-one
A mixture of (37?,4S)-3-(3-buten-2-yl)-4-methyl-l-(2- tetrahydropyranyloxy)azetidin-2-one (1.40 g, 5.86 mmol) and 0.15 g of 5% palladium on barium sulfate in 10 mL of EtOAc is stirred overnight under hydrogen at 1 atmosphere pressure. The reaction mixture is filtered and the filtrate is concentrated under reduced pressure affording 1.3 g (93%) of (3i?,4S)-3-(2-butyl)-4-methyl-l-(2- tetrahydropyranyloxy)azetidin-2-one.
1H NMR (300 MHz, CDC13) δ 5.20 and 5.01 (two s, IH), 4.21 and 4.00 (two dd, IH), 3.61 (m, IH), 2.75 (dd, IH), 2.00 (m, IH), 1.82-1.50 (m, 6H), 1.38 (two d, 3H), 1.28 (m, IH), 0.94 (t, 3H), 0.91 (d, 3H) ppm.
Example 6f; (2i?,3S)-3-(2-Tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2-(2-butyl)butanoic Acid
A solution of (3i?,4S)-3-(2-butyl)-4-methyl-l-(2- tetrahydropyranyloxy)azetidin-2-one (1.30 g, 5.44 mmol) in 15 mL of dioxane is treated with 10 mL of 3 N aqueous sodium hydroxide and stirred at 25 °C for 24 h. The reaction mixture is adjusted to pH 2 with 1 M aqueous sodium bisulfate and then is extracted with two 25 - mL portions of EtOAc. The combined organic extracts are dried over sodium sulfate and concentrated under reduced pressure affording 1.1 g (85%) of (2i?,3S)-3-(2-tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2-(2-butyl)butanoic acid as an oil. Η NMR (300 MHz, CDC13) δ 4.90-4.72 (m, IH), 4.20-3.90 (m, IH), 3.60 and 3.45 (m, 2H), 2.75 and 2.72 (two dd, IH), 2.00-1.41 (m, 6H), 1.30 and 1.05 (two d, 3H), 1.82 (m, 8H) ppm. APCI-MS m/z 258 (M-H)".
Example 6g; Pentafluorophenyl (2i?,3S)-3-(Formyl-2-tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2- (2-butyl)butanoate
A solution of (2Λ,3S)-3-(2-tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2-(2-butyl)butanoic acid (1.10 g, 4.28 mmol) in 10 mL of anhydrous pyridine is cooled to 0 °C and treated with formic acetic anhydride (1.0 mL, 1 1.5 mmol). The reaction mixture is allowed to warm to 25 °C, stirred for 6 h, and then is concentrated to dryness under reduced pressure. -The resulting gum is dissolved in 100 mL of EtOAc and washed successively with two 25 - mL portions of 1 M sodium bisulfate and two 25 - mL portions of saturated aqueous sodium chloride. The combined organic extracts are dried over sodium sulfate and concentrated under reduced pressure affording 1.00 g (97%) of (2i?,3S)-3-(formyl-2-tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2-(2-butyl)butanoic acid as a viscous oil which is used without further purification. APCI-MS m/z 286 (M-H)".
To a stirred solution of (2 ?,3S)-3-(formyl-2-tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2-(2- butyl)butanoic acid (1.00 g, 3.90 mmol) in 8 mL of anhydrous DMF at 0 °C is added pyridine (0.50 mL, 5.9 mmol) and pentafluorophenyl trifluoroacetate (0.92 mL, 5.40 mmol). The reaction mixture is allowed to warm to 25 °C, stirred for 3 h, then is poured into water (50 mL) and extracted with EtOAc (100 mL). The organic extracts are then washed successively with two 25 - mL portions of 1 M sodium bisulfate, two 25 - mL portions of 1 M aqueous sodium carbonate, and are dried over sodium sulfate. Concentration under reduced pressure and purification of the crude product by chromatography on silica gel (elution with 10% EtOAc - hexanes) affords 1.10 g (58%) of pentafluorophenyl (2i?,3S)-3-(formyl-2-tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2-(2- butyl)butanoate as a viscous oil.
Η NMR (300 MHz, CDC13) δ 8.70 and 8.10 (three s, IH), 5.07, 4.81, 4.61 (three m, IH), 4.00 (m, IH), 3.61 (m, IH), 2.00-1.60 (m, 6H), 1.48 and 1.42 (two d, 3H), 1.16 and 1.13 (two d, 3H), 1.16 and 1.13 (two d, 3H), 0.98 (t, 3H), 1.16-1.10 (m, 2H), 1.12 (dd, lH) ppm.
Anal. Calcd for C20H24NO5F5: C, 52.91; H, 5.33; N, 3.10. Found: C, 53.00; H, 5.33; N, 3.08.
Example 6h; (2S)-6-Benzyloxycarbonylamino-2-tert-butoxycarbonylaminohexanoic Acid 2-Pyridylamide
To a solution of (2S)-6-benzyloxycarbonylamino-2-tert- butoxycarbonylaminohexanoic acid (3.00 g, 7.89 mmol) in 15 mL of DMF is added, sequentially, HOBt (1.07 g, 7.89 mmol), EDC (1.97 g, 10.3 mmol), 4- methylmorpholine (1.60 g, 15.8 mmol) and 2-aminopyridine (0.97 g, 10.25 mmol). The reaction mixture is heated to 50 °C for 2 d, poured into water (100 mL) and
extracted with EtOAc (200 mL). The combined organic layers are washed with two 100 - mL portions of saturated aqueous sodium chloride, dried over sodium sulfate, and concentrated under reduced pressure. Purification by chromatography on silica gel (elution with 20% EtOAc - hexanes followed by 50% EtOAc - hexanes) affords 1.50 g (42%) of the.title compound as a white foam.
Η NMR (300 MHz, CDC13) δ 9.60 (bs, IH), 8.32 (d, IH), 8.25 (d, IH), 7.80 (t, IH), 7.35 (m, 5H), 7.11 (t, IH), 5.37 (d, IH), 5.10 (s, 2H), 4.94 (m, IH), 4.30 (m, IH), 3.20 (m, 2H), 1.97 (m, IH), 1.75 (m, IH), 1.60-1.41 (m, 6H), 1.45 (s, 9H) ppm.
Example 6i; (2S)-6-Benzyloxycarbonylamino-2-aminohexanoic Acid 2-Pyridylamide Hydrochloride
To a solution of (2S)-6-benzyloxycarbonylamino-2-tert- butoxycarbonylaminohexanoic acid 2-pyridylamide (1.48 g, 3.25 mmol) in 25 mL of dioxane is added 5 mL of 4 M hydrogen chloride in dioxane. The reaction mixture is stirred overnight and concentrated to afford 1.54 g (>100% crude) of (2S)-6- benzyloxycarbonylamino-2-aminohexanoic acid 2-pyridylamide hydrochloride as a white solid. 1H NMR (300 MHz, d6-DMSO) δ 8.50 (m, IH), 8.39 (d, IH), 8.07 (d, IH), 7.90 (t, IH), 7.35 (s, 5H), 7.21 (t, IH), 5.00 (s, 2H), 4.70 (bs, 6H), 4.05 (m, IH), 3.00 (m, 2H), 1.82 (m, 2H), 1.40 (m, 4H) ppm.
Example 6; (2i?,3S)-3-(Formyl-hydroxyamino)-2-[(2i?)-2-butyl]butanoic Acid [(1S)- 5-Benzyloxycarbonylamino- 1 -(2-pyridylcarbamoyl)- 1 -pentyljamide
To a solution of (2S)-6-benzyloxycarbonylamino-2-aminohexanoic acid 2- pyridylamide hydrochloride (0.280 g, 0.660 mmol) in DMF (2 mL) is added triethylamine (0.30 mL, 2.0 mmol), a catalytic amount of HOBt, and pentafluorophenyl (2i.,3S)-3-(formyl-2-tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2-(2- butyl)butanoate (0.250 g, 0.55 mmol). The reaction mixture is warmed to 50 °C overnight, poured into water (10 mL) and extracted with two 15 - mL portions of EtOAc. The organic extracts are washed with two 10 - mL portions of 0.1 N hydrochloric acid, two 10 - mL portions of 1 M aqueous sodium carbonate , and saturated aqueous sodium chloride. Drying over sodium sulfate and concentration under reduced pressure followed by purification by chromatography on silica gel
(elution with 50% EtOAc - hexanes followed by EtOAc) affords 0.210 g of the crude product which is dissolved in 10 mL of acetic acid and allowed to stand overnight.
Concentration with ethanol under reduced pressure affords 0.140 g (77%) of (2Λ,3S)-
3-(formyl-hydroxyamino)-2-[(2 -)-2-butyl]butanoic acid [( 1 S)-5- ben5-yloxycarbonylamino-l-(2-pyridylcarbamoyl)-l -pentyljamide as a white foam.
1H NMR (300 MHz, dg-DMSO) δ 10.40 (bs, IH), 9.81 and 9.43 (two s, IH), 8.32 (d, IH), 8.26 and 8.03 (two s, IH), 8.20 (t, IH)* 8.05 (d, IH), 7.78 (t, IH), 7.36 (m, 5H),
7.25 (t, IH), 7.11 (t, IH), 5.01 (s, 2H), 4.52 and 4.02 (two m, 2H), 3.00 (d, 2H), 2.47
(t, IH), 2.46 (t, IH), 1.80-1.22 (m, 8H), 1.11 and 1.03 (two d, 3H), 0.94 (two d, 3H),
0.92 (m, 2H), 0.73 and 0.68 (two t, 3H) ppm.
APCI-MS m z 542 (M+H)+, 564 (M+Na)+. Anal. Calcd. for C28H39N5O6 0.20 H2O ' 0.30 C2H5OH: C, 61.44; H, 7.43; N, 12.53.
Found: C, 61.55; H, 7.28; N, 12.41.
Example 7; (2Λ,3S)-3-(Formyl-hydroxyamino)-2-(cyclohexylmethyl)hexanoic Acid [( lS)-5-Ben-_y loxycarbonylamino- 1 -( 1 ,3-thiazol-2-ylcarbamoyl)- 1 -pentyljamide
H
Example 7a; Ethyl (2Λ,3/.)-2-Cyclohexylmethyl-3-hydroxyhexanoate
Diisopropylamine (5.89 mL, 44.9 mmol) is dissolved in 30 mL of anhydrous THF and chilled to 0 °C. n-Butyllithium (16.5 mL of a 2.5 M solution in hexanes, 41.2 mmol) is added dropwise over 10 min and the resulting pale yellow solution cooled to -78 °C. A 15 - mL THF solution of ethyl (3Λ)-3-hydroxyhexanoate (3.00 g, 18.7 mmol) is added over 10 min and stirred for 30 min. Cyclohexylmethyl iodide (6.29 g, 28.05 mmol) is dissolved in 20 mL of a 1 : 1 THF/HMPA solution and added to the dianion at -78 °C dropwise. The resulting solution is allowed to warm slowly to 0 °C over 3 h. After stirring overnight at 4 °C 250 mL of a 5% aqueous citric acid solution is added and the mixture is extracted with two 250 - mL portions of ether. The combined organics are washed with saturated aqueous sodium chloride, dried over sodium sulfate, and concentrated in vacuo. The crude product is chromatographed on silica gel (elution with 25% EtOAc - hexanes) to provide ethyl (2Λ,3 .)-2-cyclohexylmethyl-3-hydroxyhexanoate (1.44 g, 30% yield) as an oil.
1H NMR (300 MHz, CDC13) δ 4.15 (q, 2H), 3.65 (m, IH), 2.60 (m, IH), 2.40 (d, IH), 1.96-0.94 (m, 23H) ppm.
Example 7b; Methyl (2 ?,3 ?)-2-Benzyl-3-hydroxyhexanoate
Diisopropylamine (8.61 mL, 65.7 mmol) is dissolved in 40 mL of anhydrous THF and chilled to-0 °C. n-Butyllithium (30.1 mL of a 2.0M solution in hexanes, 60.2 mmol) is added dropwise over 10 min and the resulting pale yellow solution cooled to -78 °C. A 15 - mL THF solution of methyl (3i?)-3-hydroxyhexanoate (4.00 g, 27.4 mmol) is added over 10 min and stirred for 30 min. Benzyl bromide (3.60 mL, 30.1 mmol) is dissolved in 12 mL of a 1 :1 THF/HMPA solution and added at -78 °C dropwise. The resulting solution is allowed to warm slowly to 0 °C over 3h. Aqueous 5% citric acid solution (250 mL) is added and the organics are extracted with two 250 - mL portions of ether. The combined organics are washed with saturated aqueous sodium chloride. Drying over sodium sulfate and concentration is followed by which is chromatography on silica gel (elution with 25% EtOAc - hexanes) giving methyl (2i?,3 ?)-2-benzyl-3-hydroxyhexanoate as an oil (3.03 g, 64% yield).
Η NMR (300 MHz, CDC13) δ 7.30 (m, 2H), 7.18 (m, 3H), 3.65 (m, IH), 3.62 (s, 3H), 3.02 (m, 2H), 2.75 (m, IH), 2.55 (d, IH), 1.50-1.35 (m, 4H), 0.90 (t, 3H) ppm.
Example 7c; Methyl (27?,3i?)-2-Cyclohexylmethyl-3-hydroxyhexanoate
Methyl (2/?,3 ?)-2-benzyl-3-hydroxyhexanoate (3.35 g, 14.2 mmol) is dissolved in 35 mL of MeOH. Under an argon atmosphere 1.00 g of 5% rhodium on carbon is added. The reaction vessel is evacuated and refilled with hydrogen several times and then pressurized with hydrogen to 65 psi. After 8 h the reaction vessel is evacuated and refilled with nitrogen. The solution is filtered and the filtrate concentrated in vacuo giving methyl (2i?,3/?)-2-cyclohexylmethyl-3- hydroxyhexanoate as a clear oil (3.44 g, 99% yield).
1H NMR (300 MHz, CDC13) δ 3.72 (s, 3H), 3.65 (m, IH), 2.60 (m, IH), 2.40 (d, IH), 1.96-0.94 (m, 23H) ppm.
Example 7d; (2 ?,3i?)-2-Cyclohexy lmethy 1-3 -hydroxyhexanoic Acid
Methyl (27?,3i?)-2-cyclohexylmethyl-3-hydroxyhexanoate (3.44 g, 14.2 mmol) is dissolved in 3:1 :1 THF - MeOH - H2O (35 mL). To this is added lithium hydroxide monohydrate (1.79 g, 42.6 mmol). The reaction mixture is stirred for 18 h at 25 °C and the mixture is then extracted with ether. The aqueous layer is acidified with solid sodium bisulfate and then extracted with two 250 - mL portions of ether. The
combined organics are washed with, saturated aqueous sodium chloride, dried over sodium sulfate, and concentrated under reduced pressure to afford (2R,3R)-2- cyclohexylmethyl-3-hydroxyhexanoic acid as an off-white solid (3.05 g, 96% yield). 1H NMR (300 MHz, CDC13) δ 3.67 (m, IH), 2.60 (m, IH), 1.85-0.94 (m, 20H) ppm.
Example 7e; (2/?,3/?)-2-Cyclohexylmethyl-3-hydroxyhexanoic Acid 2- Tetrahydropyranyloxyamide
(2i?,3i?)-2-Cyclohexylmethyl-3-hydroxyhexanoic acid (3.00 g, 13.1 mmol) is dissolved in 30 mL of anhydrous dichloromethane. EDC (2.77 g, 14.5 mmol) is added followed by 2-tetrahydropyranyloxyamine (3.08 g, 26.3 mmol). The reaction is stirred at 25 °C for 8 h and is then poured into 200 mL of 1 M hydrochloric acid. The mixture is extracted with two 250 - mL portions of dichloromethane. The combined organics are then washed with saturated aqueous sodium chloride, dried over sodium sulfate, and concentrated under reduced pressure to afford (2R,3R)-2- cyclohexylmethyl-3-hydroxyhexanoic acid 2-tetrahydropyranyloxyamide as a foam (3.60 g, 84% yield).
1HNMR (300 MHz, CDC13) δ 8.45 (two s, IH), 4.96 (two s, IH), 3.95 (m, IH), 3.64 (m, 2H), 2.75 (two d, IH), 2.20 (m, IH), 1.83-0.92 (m, 26H) ppm.
Example 7f; (3tf,4S)-3-Cyclohexylmethyl-4-propyl-l-(2- tetrahydropyranyloxy)azetidin-2-one
(2i?,3/?)-2-Cyclohexylmethyl-3-hydroxyhexanoic acid 2- tetrahydropyranyloxyamide (3.60 g, 11.0 mmol) is dissolved in 15 mL of pyridine and cooled to 0 °C. Methanesulfonyl chloride (0.98 mL, 12.6 mmol) is added dropwise and the reaction is stirred at 0 °C for 6 h. The reaction is poured into 20 mL of ice cold 2 M hydrochloric acid and the mixture extracted with two 25 - mL portions of EtOAc. The combined organics are washed with saturated aqueous sodium chloride solution, dried over sodium sulfate, and concentrated under reduced pressure to afford the methanesulfonate which is used with no further purification (4.00 g, 90% yield). 1H NMR (300 MHz, CDC13) δ 8.34 and 8.27 (two s, IH), 4.95 (m, IH), 4.77 (m, IH), 3.94 (m, IH), 3.64 (m, IH), 3.01 (s, 3H), 2.55 (m, IH), 1.85-0.95 (m, 26H) ppm.
Potassium carbonate (4.09 g, 29.6 mmol) is added to 30 mL of acetone and the suspension is refluxed for 1 h. The above crude methanesulfonate (4.00 g, 9.86 mmol) is dissolved in 10 mL acetone and added. The resulting thick slurry continued to reflux for 16 h and is then cooled to 25 °C. The mixture is filtered and the filtrate is
concentrated under reduced pressure giving (3i?,4S)-3-cyclohexylmethyl-4-propyl-l- (2-tetrahydropyranyloxy)azetidin-2-one as an oil (2.28 g, 75% yield). Η NMR (300 MHz, CDC13) δ 5.18 and 5.01 (two s, IH), 4.23 and 4.14 (tw m, IH), 3.90 (m, IH), 3.63 (m, IH), 3.02 (m, IH), 1.85-0.93 (m, 26H) ppm.
Example 7g; (2i?,3S)-3-(2-Tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2- (cyclohexylmethyl)hexanoic Acid
(37?,4S)-3 -Cyclohexylmethyl-4-propyl- 1 -(2-tetrahydropyrany loxy)azetidin-2- one (2.25 g, 7.27 mmol) is dissolved in 10 mL of 1 ,4-dioxane. 2.5 N Aqueous sodium hydroxide solution (8.73 mL, 21.8 mmol) is added and the reaction stirred for 18 h at 25 °C. The solution is diluted with 50 mL of ether and shaken. The organic phase is discarded and the aqueous layer is acidified with solid sodium bisulfate and then extracted with two 25 - mL portions of ether. The combined organic phases are dried over sodium sulfate and concentrated in vacuo giving (2R,3S)-3-(2- tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2-(cyclohexylmethyl)hexanoic acid as an oil (2.02 g, 85% yield).
Η NMR (300 MHz, CDC13) δ 4.84 and 4.74 (two s, IH), 4.02 and 3.94 (two m, IH), 3.60 (m, IH), 3.16-3.03 and 2.91 (two m, 2H), 21.84-0.86 (m, 26H) ppm.
Example 7h; Pentafluorophenyl (2i?,3S)-3-(Formyl-2-tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2- (cyclohexylmethyl)hexanoate
(2 ?,3S)-3-(2-Tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2-(cyclohexylmethyl)hexanoic acid (2.00 g, 6.1 1 mmol) is dissolved in 15 mL of pyridine. Formic acetic anhydride (1.08 mL, 12.2 mmol) is added at 25 °C. The reaction is stirred for an additional 6 h and then is poured into 50 mL of cold 1 M hydrochloric acid. The organics are extracted with two 250 - mL portions of dichloromethane. The combined organic phases are then washed with saturated aqueous sodium chloride, dried over sodium sulfate, and concentrated in vacuo to afford (2Z?,3S)-3-(formyl-2- tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2-(cyclohexylmethyl)hexanoic acid (2.17 g, 100% yield).
APCI-MS m/z 378 (M+Na)+, 354 (M-H)".
The above formamide (2.17 g, 6.10 mmol) is stirred in dichloromethane and pyridine (0.54 mL, 6.71 mmol) is added. Pentafluorophenyl trifluoroacetate (1.15 mL, 6.71 mmol) is added and the reaction is stirred at 25 °C for 18 h. The reaction mixture is poured into 50 mL of 1 M hydrochloric acid and the mixture is extracted with two
250 - mL portions of dichloromethane. The combined organics are washed with 10% aqueous sodium carbonate, dried over sodium sulfate, and concentrated in vacuo to afford the crude product. Chromatography on silica gel (elution with 10% EtOAc - hexanes) gives pentafluorophenyl (2i?,3S)-3-(formyl-2-tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)- 2-(cyclohexylmethyl)hexanoate as a clear viscous oil (2.48 g, 78% yield).
1H NMR (300 MHz, CDC13) δ 8.56 and 8.02 (two d, IH), 5.03 and 4.83 (two m, IH), 4.56-4.43 (m, IH), 4.00 (m, IH), 3.60 (m, IH), 3.27-3.06 (m, IH), 2.03-0.85 (m, 26H) ppm.
Example 7i; (2/?,3S)-3-(Formyl-2-tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2-
(cyclohexylmethyl)hexanoic Acid [(lS)-5-Benzyloxycarbonylamino-l-(l,3-thiazol-2- ylcarbamoyl)- 1 -pentyljamide
Pentafluorophenyl (2i?,3S)-3-(formyl-2-tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2- (cyclohexylmethyl)hexanoate (0.20 g, 0.38 mmol) is dissolved in 5 mL of anhydrous DMF. To this solution is added HOBt (.005 g, 0.04 mmol) followed by (2S)-6- benzyloxycarbonylamino-2-aminohexanoic acid l,3-thiazol-2-ylamide (0.17 g, 0.46 mmol). The reaction is heated at 50 °C for 16 h. The mixture is cooled to 25 °C, diluted with 1 : 1 hexanes - EtOAc, and washed with 10% aqueous sodium carbonate, 1 M hydrochloric acid, and saturated aqueous sodium chloride. The organics are dried over sodium sulfate, concentrated in vacuo, and chromatographed on silica gel (elution with 50% EtOAc - hexanes) giving (2i?,3S)-3-(formyl-2- tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2-(cyclohexylmethyl)hexanoic acid [( 1 S)-5- benzyloxycarbony lamino- 1-(1, 3 -thiazol-2-ylcarbamoyl)-l -pentyljamide as white solid (0.19 g, 72% yield).
ESI-MS m/z 722 (M+H)+.
Example 7; (2i?,3S)-3-(Formyl-hydroxyamino)-2-(cyclohexylmethyl)hexanoic Acid [( 1 S)-5-Benzyloxycarbonylamino- 1 -( 1 ,3 -thiazol-2-ylcarbamoyl)- 1 -pentyljamide
(2i?,3S)-3-(Formyl-2-tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2- (cyclohexylmethyl)hexanoic acid [(lS)-5-benzyloxycarbonylamino- 1 -( 1 ,3-thiazol-2- ylcarbamoyl)-l -pentyljamide (0.19 g, 0.27 mmol) is dissolved in 2 mL of 80% acetic acid and stirred overnight at 45 °C. After cooling to 25 °C 2 mL of water is added and the product is filtered to give (2 ?,3S)-3-(formyl-hydroxyamino)-2-
(cyclohexylmethyl)hexanoic acid [( 1 S)-5-benzyloxycarbonylamino- 1 -( 1 ,3-thiazol-2- ylcarbamoyl)-! -pentyljamide as a white solid (0.15 g, 89% yield).
lH NMR (300 MHz, CD3OD) δ 8.36 and 7.95 (two s, IH), 7.42 (d, IH), 7.32 (m, 5H),
7.10 (d, IH), 5.05 (s, 2H), 4.61 (m, IH), 4.35 and 3.58 (two dt, IH), 3.12 (t, 2H),
2.89-2.79 (m, IH), 1.93-0.76 (m, 26H) ppm.
ESI-MS m/z 638 (M+Na)+.
Anal. Calcd. for C3iH4$NsSO6: C, 60.47; H, 7.37; N, 11.37. Found: C, 60.72; H, 7.24;
N, 11.13.
Example 8; (2 2,3S)-3-(Formyl-hydroxyamino)-2-(cyclohexylmethyl)hexanoic acid [(lS)-5-Berι-^loxycarbonylamino-l-(l,3,4-thiadiazol-2-ylcarbamoyl)-l-pentyljamide
Example 8a; (2i-,3S)-3-(Formyl-2-tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2- (cyclohexylmethyl)hexanoic Acid [(lS)-5-Benzyloxycarbonylamino- 1 -(1 ,3,4- thiadiazol-2-ylcarbamoyl)- 1 -pentyljamide
Pentafluorophenyl (2 .,3S)-3-(formyl-2-tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2-
(cyclohexylmethyl)hexanoate (0.20 g, 0.38 mmol) is dissolved in 5 mL of anhydrous DMF. To this solution is added HOBt (.005 g, 0.04 mmol) followed by (2S)-6- benzyloxycarbonylamino-2-aminohexanoic acid l,3,4-thiadiazol-2-ylamide (0.17 g, 0.46 mmol). The reaction is heated at 50 °C for 16 h. The mixture is cooled to 25 °C, diluted with 1 :1 hexanes - EtOAc , and is washed with 10% aqueous sodium carbonate, 1 M hydrochloric acid, and saturated aqueous sodium chloride. The organics are dried over sodium sulfate, concentrated in vacuo, and chromatographed on silica gel (elution with 50% EtOAc - hexanes) giving (2Λ,3S)-3-(formyl-2- tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2-(cyclohexylmethyl)hexanoic acid [(15)-5- benzyloxycarbonylamino- 1 -( 1 ,3 ,4-thiadiazol-2-ylcarbamoyl)- 1 -pentyljamide as white solid (0.19 g, 72% yield). ESI-MS m z 722 (M+H)+.
Example 8; (2R,3S)-3-(Formyl-hydroxyamino)-2-(cyclohexy lmethy l)hexanoic Acid [(lS)-5-Benzyloxycarbonylamino-l-(l, 3 ,4-thiadiazol-2-ylcarbamoyl)-l -pentyljamide
(2Λ,3S)-3-(Formyl-2-tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2- (cyclohexylmethyl)hexanoic acid [(lS)-5-benzyloxycarbonylamino-l-(l,3,4- thiadiazol-2-y lcarbamoyl)- 1 -pentyljamide (0.19 g, 0.27 mmol) is dissolved in 2 mL of 80% aqueous acetic-acid and is stirred overnight at 45 °C. After cooling to 25 °C 2 mL of water is added and the product is filtered to give (2/-,3S)-3-(formyl- hydroxyamino)-2-(cyclohexylmethyl)hexanoic acid [(lS -5-benzyloxycarbonylamino- l-(l,3,4-thiadiazol-2-ylcarbamoyl)-l-pentyljamide as white solid (0.15 g, 89% yield). 1H NMR (300 MHz, CDC13) δ 9.03 (s, IH), 8.36 and 7.94 (two s, IH), 7.31 (m, 5H), 5.04 (m, 2H), 4.61 (m, IH), 4.34 and 3.57 (two dt, IH), 3.12 (t, 2H), 2.87-2.79 (m, IH), 1.93-0.79 (m, 26H) ppm.
ESI-MS m/z 639 (M+Na)+, 615 (M-H)\
Anal. Calcd. for C3oH44N6SO6: C, 58.42; H, 7.19; N, 13.63. Found: C, 58.89; H, 7.23;
N, 13.89.
Example 9; (2Λ,3S)-3-(Formyl-hydroxyamino)-2-(2-methyl-l-propyl)butanoic Acid [( 15)-2,2-Dimethy 1- 1 -( 1 ,3 -thiazol-2-y lcarbamoyl)- 1 -propyljamide
Example 9a; Methyl (2Λ,3i.)-2-(2-Methyl-2-propen-l-yl)-3-hydroxybutanoate
A solution of 37.7 g (372 mmol) of diisopropylamine in 300 mL of dry THF is cooled to -40 °C and treated with 186.2 mL (372 mmol) of 2.0 M n-butyllithium in hexanes. The mixture is stirred at 0 °C for 15 min. The solution is then cooled to -78 °C and treated dropwise with 20 g (170 mmol) of methyl (32-)-3-hydroxybutyrate. This solution is stirred at 0 °C for 45 min, followed by stirring at -78 °C for 15 min. The flask is charged with 25.5 g (342 mmol) of 3-bromo-2-methyl-l-propene along with 15 mL of HMPA and stirred for 4 h at -78 °C. The reaction mixture then is allowed to stand at -20 °C for 19 h. The reaction is slowly treated with excess saturated aqueous ammonium chloride over 15 min and the resulting solution is partitioned between ether and 1 N aqueous hydrochloric acid. The organics are dried over magnesium sulfate and concentrated in vacuo to afford 23.1 g of crude oil. A sample (10 g) of the crude product is chromatographed on silica gel (elution with 4: 1 hexanes - EtOAc) to afford 8.1 g (28%) of methyl (2#,3/.)-2-(2-methyl-3-propen-l- yl)-3 -hydroxy butanoate as an oil.
Η NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) δ 4.77 (d, 2H), 3.90 (m, IH), 3.69 (s, 3H), 2.68 (m, IH), 2.52-2.41 (m, 2H), 2.36 (m, IH), 1.5 (s, 3H), 1.22 (s, 3H) ppm. APCI-MS m/z 173 (M+H)+.
Example 9b; Methyl (2/?,3i-)-2-(2-Methyl-l-propyl)-3-hydroxybutanoate
Methyl (2i?,3i?)-2-(2-methyl-2-propen-l-yl)-3-hydroxybutanoate (8.1 g, 47.1 mmol) in 85 mL of EtOAc is treated with 800 mg of 10% palladium on carbon and the mixture is evacuated and purged with nitrogen. The heterogeneous solution is stirred under 52 psi of hydrogen for a period of 1.5 h. Filtration and concentration of the filtrate in vacuo affords 7.99 g (96%) of methyl (2i?,3i?)-2-(2-methyl-l-propyl)-3- hydroxybutanoate as an oil.
1H NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) δ 3.85 (m, IH), 3.69 (s, 3H), 2.51-2.42 (m, 2H), 1.71- 1.62 (m, IH), 1.58-1.48 (m, IH), 1.38-1.30 (m, IH), 1.22 (d, 3H), 0.94-0.86 (dd, 6H) ppm.
APCI-MS m/z 175 (M+H)+.
Example 9c; (2 ?,3 ?)-2-(2-Methyl-l-propyl)-3-hydroxybutanoic Acid
Methyl (2/_,3i-)-2-(2-methyl- 1 -propyl)-3-hydroxybutanoate (7.99 g, 46 mmol) in 50 mL of THF is treated with 50 mL of water containing 3.9 g (92 mmol) of lithium hydroxide monohydrate. The reaction flask is treated with 5.0 mL of MeOH and allowed to stir for 17 h at 25 °C. The mixture is partitioned between water and ether followed by separation of the aqueous layer. The aqueous solution is brought to pH 3 with 6 N aqueous hydrochloric acid and the mixture is extracted with ether. The organic phase is dried over magnesium sulfate and concentrated under reduced pressure to afford 6.6 g (90%) of (2i?,3i?)-2-(2-methyl-l-propyl)-3-hydroxybutanoic acid. 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) δ 3.91 (m, IH), 2.50 (m, IH), 1.75-1.61 (m, 2H), 1.40- 1.29 (m, 1 H), 1.29- 1.24 (d, 3H), 0.96 (dd, 6H) ppm. APCI-MS m/z 161 (M+H)+.
Example 9d; (2i?,3Λ)-2-(2-Methyl-l-propyl)-3-hydroxyhexanoic Acid 2- Tetrahydropyranyloxyamide
(2i?,3Λ)-2-(2-Methyl-l-propyl)-3-hydroxybutanoic acid (6.6 g, 41.2 mmol) and 5.3 g (45.3 mmol) of 2-tetrahydropyranyloxyamine are stirred in 60 mL of
dichloromethane as 8.7 g (45.3 mmol) of EDC is added. After 4 h at 25 °C the reaction mixture is partitioned between 1 N aqueous hydrochloric acid and dichloromethane and the organics are washed with saturated aqueous sodium bicarbonate. The organics are dried over magnesium sulfate and concentrated under reduced pressure to- afford 5.9 g (55%) of (2i?,3Λ)-2-(2-methyl-l-propyl)-3- hydroxyhexanoic acid 2-tetrahydropyranyloxyamide as an oil.
1H NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) δ 8.45 (d, IH), 5.0 (d, IH), 3.81-4.00 (m, 2H), 2.05-2.15 (m, IH), 1.45-1.83 (m, 10H), 1.23-1.38 (m, IH), 1.22 (d, 3H), 0.96 (dd, 6H) ppm. APCI-MS m/z 260 (M+H)+.
Example 9e; (3Λ,4S)-3-(2-Methyl-l-propyl)-4-methyl-l-(2- tetrahydropyranyloxy)azetidin-2-one
(2i_,3i?)-2-(2-Methyl-l-propyl)-3-hydroxyhexanoic acid 2- tetrahydropyranyloxyamide (5.8 g, 22.3 mmol) in 42 mL of dry pyridine is cooled to 0 °C and treated with 2.81 g (24.6 mmol) of methanesulfonyl chloride followed by stirring at 0 °C for 4 h. The reaction mixture is poured into 1 N aqueous hydrochloric acid and extracted with EtOAc. The organics are washed with three portions of saturated aqueous cupric sulfate. The organic layer is dried over magnesium sulfate and concentrated under reduced pressure to provide 6.1 g of the crude methanesulfonate which is used directly in the next step.
The crude methanesulfonate is stirred in 150 mL of dry acetone and treated with 7.5 g (54.3 mmol) of potassium carbonate. The reaction is stirred at reflux for 17 h and the mixture is then allowed to cool to 25 °C. The mixture is filtered and the filtrate is concentrated to afford an oil (4.5 g) which is chromatographed on silica gel (elution with 4:1 hexanes - EtOAc) to give 3.5 g (65%) of (3i?,4S)-3-(2-methyl-l- propyl)-4-methyl-l-(2-tetrahydropyranyloxy)azetidin-2-one as an oil. 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) δ 5.10 and 4.97 (two m, IH), 4.18-3.97 (m, 2H), 3.60 (m, IH), 3.03-2.88 (m, IH), 1.82-1.50 (m, 8H), 1.30-1.25 (m, IH), 1.24-1.20 (dd, 3H), 0.95 (dd, 6H) ppm.
APCI-MS m/z 242 (M+H)+.
Example 9f; (2/?,3S)-3-(2-Tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2-(2-methyl-l- propyl)butanoic Acid
(3/?,4S)-3-(2-Methyl- 1 -propyl)-4-methyl- 1 -(2-tetrahydropyranyloxy)azetidin- 2-one (3.5 g, 14.5 mol) in 30 mL of ethylene glycol dimethyl ether is treated with 20
mL of 2.5 M aqueous sodium hydroxide solution. The mixture is stirred at 25 °C for 16 h and is then brought to pH 3 by addition of saturated aqueous sodium bisulfate solution. The mixture is extracted with ether and the organics are dried over magnesium sulfate and concentrated under reduced pressure to give 3.2 g (84%) of (2Λ,3S)-3-(2-tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2-(2-methyl-l-propyl)butanoic acid as an oil.
Η NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) δ 4.82 and 4.74 (two m, IH), 4.00-3.83 (m, IH), 3.60- 3.50 (m, IH), 3.33-3.20 (m, IH), 3.00-2.96 (m, IH), 1.82-1.40 (m, 8H), 1.20-1.08 (m, IH), 1.11-1.05 (dd, 3H), 0.93 (dd, 6H) pρm. APCI-MS m/z 260 (M+H)+.
Example 9g; Pentafluorophenyl (2/?,3S)-3-(Formyl-2-tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2- (2-methyl- 1 -propyl)butanoate
To 25 mL of anhydrous pyridine is added 3.2 g (12.3 mmol) of (2R,3S)-3-(2- tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2-(2-methyl-l-propyl)butanoic acid and the mixture is cooled to 0 °C as 3.3 g (37 mmol) of formic acetic anhydride is added. The mixture is stirred at 0 °C for 2 h. The solution is then concentrated in vacuo to dryness and the residue is treated with 50 mL of EtOAc, 2.5 g (12.5 mmol) of dicyclohexyl carbodiimide, 2.2 g (12 mmol) of pentafluorophenol, and 1.7 mL (12 mmol) of triethylamine. The resulting reaction mixture is stirred at 25 °C for 16 h followed by concentration in vacuo. The crude oil is chromatographed on silica gel (elution with 4:1 hexanes - EtOAc) to afford 3.5 g (63%) of pentafluorophenyl (2i?,3S)-3-(formyl-2-tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2-(2-methyl- 1 -propyl)butanoate as an oil.
1H NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) δ 8.48 (s, IH), 4.85 (m, IH), 4.70-4.59 (m, IH), 4.06- 3.83 (m, IH), 3.63-3.59 (m, IH), 3.27-3.03 (m, IH), 1.96-1.20 (m, 12H), 1.00-0.95 (dd, 6H) ppm. APCI-MS m/z 454 (M+H)+.
Example 9h; (2S)-2-tert-Butoxycarbonylamino-3,3-dimethylbutanoic Acid 1,3- thiazol-2-ylamide
A solution of 10.0 g (76.2 mmol) of (2S)-2-amino-3,3-dimethylbutanoic acid in 100 mL of THF and 50 mL of water is treated at 25 °C with 20 mL ( 100 mmol) of 5 N aqueous sodium hydroxide followed by 20 g (91.6 mmol) of di-tert-butyl dicarbonate. The mixture is stirred vigorously at 25 °C for 24 h. The mixture is
chilled to 0 °C and is treated dropwise with saturated aqueous sodium bisulfate solution to adjust the reaction mixture to pH 2. The mixture is extracted with two 200 - mL portions of EtOAc. The combined organic phases are dried over magnesium sulfate and concentrated in vacuo to afford 18.5 g of crude (2S)-2-tert- butoxycarbonylamino-3,3-dimethylbutanoic acid. The crude acid is stirred in 200 mL of DMF at 0 °C as 12.3 g (91.1 mmol) of HOBt, 30 mL (273 mmol) of NMM, and 17.5 g (91.2 mmol) of EDC are added in turn. After 30 min at 0 °C 9.1 g (90.1 mmol) of 2-amino- 1,3 -thiazole is added. The mixture is stirred at 0 °C for 30 min and at 50 °C for 2 h. The mixture is then concentrated in vacuo and the residue is diluted with 250 mL of EtOAc. The organic phase is washed with water, saturated aqueous sodium chloride, is dried over magnesium sulfate, and concentrated in vacuo. Chromatography on silica gel (elution with 30% EtOAc - hexanes followed by 70% EtOAc - hexanes) affords 20.1 g (84%) of (2S)-2-tert-butoxycarbonylamino-3,3- dimethylbutanoic acid l,3-thiazol-2-ylamide as an oil. Η NMR (300 MHz, CDC13) δ 7.52 (d, IH), 7.03 (d, IH), 5.42 (bd, IH), 3.41 (s, IH), 1.43 (s, 9H), 1.12 (s, 9H) ppm.
Example 9i; (2S)-2-Amino-3,3-dimethylbutanoic Acid l,3-Thiazol-2-ylamide
A solution of 18.3 g (58.4 mmol) of (2S)-2-tert-butoxycarbonylamino-3,3- dimethylbutanoic acid l,3-thiazol-2-ylamide in 50 mL of dichloromethane is treated dropwise at 25 °C with 50 mL of TFA. After 4 h at 25 °C the mixture is concentrated in vacuo and the residue is diluted with 20 mL of dichloromethane. The mixture is stirred at 0 °C as saturated aqueous sodium carbonate is added dropwise to bring the mixture to pH 8. The mixture is diluted with water to a volume of 200 mL and the solid product is collected and dried in vacuo affording 11.6 g (93%) of (2S)-2-amino- 3,3-dimethylbutanoic acid l,3-thiazol-2-ylamide.
1H NMR (300 MHz, CDC13) δ 7.50 (d, IH), 7.01 (d, IH), 3.42 (s, IH), 1.62 (bs, 2H), 1.1 1 (s, 9H) ppm. ESI-MS m/z 236 (M+Na)+, m/z 212 (M-H)".
Example 9; (2Λ,3S)-3-(Formyl-hydroxyamino)-2-(2-methyl-l-propyl)butanoic Acid [( 1 S)-2,2-Dimethyl- 1 -( 1 ,3-thiazol-2-ylcarbamoyl)- 1 -propyljamide
Pentafluorophenyl (2 ?,3S)-3-(formyl-2-tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2-(2- methyl-l-propyl)butanoate (1.0 g, 2.2 mmol) and 0.517 g (2.4 mmol) of (2S)-2- amino-3,3-dimethylbutanoic acid l,3-thiazol-2-ylamide in 15 mL of DMF are treated
with 0.338 mL (2.4 mmol) of triethylamine. The reaction is stirred at 50 °C for 16 h followed by concentration in vacuo. The crude product is chromatographed on silica gel (elution with 99: 1 :0.1 dichloromethane - MeOH - 30% aqueous ammonium hydroxide) to afford (2/.,3S)-3-(formyl-2-tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2-(2-methyl-l- propyl)butanoic acid [(lS)-2,2-dimethyl-l-(l,3-thiazol-2-ylcarbamoyl)-l- propyljamide as an oil.
The above 2-tetrahydropyranyloxyamine is dissolved in 80% acetic acid and heated at 40 °C for 17 h. The solution is then allowed to cool to 25 °C and is concentrated to dryness affording a solid, which is treated with toluene and the mixture is concentrated in vacuo. This toluene treatment and concentration is repeated several times. The resulting solid is triturated with ether and the solid is collected and dried to afford 92 mg (10%) of (2#,3S)-3-(formyl-hydroxyamino)-2-(2- methy 1- 1 -propyl)butanoic acid [( 1 S)-2,2-dimethyl- 1 -( 1 ,3 -thiazol-2-ylcarbamoyl)- 1 - propyljamide. Η NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) δ 8.03 (s, IH), 7.53 (d, IH), 7.18 (d, IH), 7.02 (d, IH), 4.88 (d, IH), 4.08-4.00 (m, IH), 2.90-2.82 (m, IH), 1.65-1.54 (m, IH), 1.46-1.32 (m, 3H), 1.31-1.04 (m, 11H), 0.82 (dd, 3H), 0.72 (dd, 3H) ppm. APCI-MS m/z 399 (M+H)+.
Example 10; (27?,3S)-3-(Formyl-hydroxyamino)-2-(cyclohexylmethyl)pentanoic Acid [( 1 S)-5-Benzyloxycarbonylamino- 1 -(2-pyridylcarbamoyl)- 1 -pentyljamide
O O
H N N ι l
II N N
Example 10a; Methyl (2i?,3/?)-2-Benzyl-3-hydroxypentanoate
A solution of diisopropylamine (10.6 mL, 81.1 mmol) in 35 mL of anhydrous
THF is cooled to -45 °C. n-Butyllithium (32.4 mL, 2.5 M solution in hexanes) is added dropwise over 10 minutes. A solution of methyl (3 ?)-3-hydroxypentanoate (5.1 g, 38.6 mmol) in 5 mL of anhydrous THF is added dropwise and the mixture is stirred at -45 °C for 45 min. Benzyl bromide (7.90 g, 46.3 mmol) is dissolved in 5 mL of anhydrous THF - DMPU (1:1) and added to the reaction mixture. Stirring is continued at -45 °C for 1 h, then at -20 °C for 18 h. After warming to 25 °C, the
reaction mixture is extracted with ether. The ether extracts are washed with 1 N hydrochloric acid, water, saturated aqueous sodium chloride, and dried over sodium sulfate. The solvent is removed under vacuum and the resulting yellow oil is purified by chromatography on silica gel (elution with hexanes - EtOAc) to give 4.67 g (54%) of methyl (2 ?,3/?)-2-benzyl-3-hydroxypentanoate as a light yellow oil.
Η NMR (300 MHz, CDC13) δ 7.30 (m, 2H), 7.25 (m, 3H), 3.65 (s, 3H), 3.60 (m, IH), 3.05 (m, 2H), 2.8 (m, IH), 2.65 (d, IH), 1.55 (m, 2H), 1.0 (t, 3H) ppm. APCI-MS m/z 223 (M+H)+.
Example 10b; Methyl (2 -,3 ?)-2-Cyclohexylmethyl-3-hydroxypentanoate
Methyl (2i_,3i?)-2-benzyl-3-hydroxypentanoate (4.60 g, 20.7 mmol) is dissolved in 8 mL of MeOH in a pressure vessel. 5% Rhodium on alumina (0.25 g) is added, and the system is evacuated and flushed with nitrogen, evacuated again and filled with 50 psi of hydrogen. After 5 d, the hydrogenation is 90 % complete by 1H NMR analysis. The reaction mixture is filtered, the filtrate is concentrated under vacuum, and the residue is purified by chromatography on silica gel (elution with hexanes - EtOAc) to give 2.49 g (53%) of methyl (2 ?,3i?)-2-cyclohexylmethyl-3- hydroxypentanoate as a colorless oil. Η NMR (300 MHz, CDC13) δ 3.75 (s, 3H), 3.55 (m, IH), 2.65 (m, IH), 2.45 (d, IH), 1.9-0.95 (m, 18H) ppm. APCI-MS m z 229 (M+H)+.
Example 10c; (2/?,3i?)-2-Cyclohexylmethyl-3-hydroxypentanoic Acid
A solution of lithium hydroxide (0.29 g, 12.0 mmol) is added to a solution of methyl (2i?,3 ?)-2-cyclohexylmethyl-3-hydroxypentanoate (2.49 g, 10.9 mmol) in 30 mL of THF and 10 mL of MeOH. The mixture is stirred at 25 °C for 18 h, acidified to pH 2 with concentrated hydrochloric acid and extracted with EtOAc. The EtOAc layer is washed with water, saturated aqueous sodium chloride, dried over sodium sulfate and the solvent is evaporated under vacuum to give 2.2 g (95%) of {2R,3R)-2- cyclohexylmethyl-3-hydroxypentanoic acid as a white solid.
1H NMR (300 MHz, CDC13) δ 3.60 (m, IH), 2.65 (m, IH), 1.9 (d, IH), 1.80-0.80 (m,
18H) ppm. APCI-MS m/z 213 (M-H)".
Example lOd; (2^,3i?)-2-Cyclohexylmethyl-3-hydroxypentanoic Acid 2- Tetrahydropyranyloxyamide
2-Tetrahydropyranyloxyamine (2.50 g, 21.8 mmol) and EDC (2.70g, 14.2 mmol) is added to a solution of (2Λ,3 ?)-2-cyclohexylmethyl-3-hydroxypentanoic acid in 30 mL of dichloromethane. The resulting solution is stirred at 25 °C for 2 h and is diluted with dichloromethane. The organic phase is washed with aqueous sodium bisulfate, saturated aqueous sodium bicarbonate, and dried over sodium sulfate. After evaporating the solvent under vacuum, the residue is purified by chromatography on silica gel with hexanes - EtOAc to give 2.84 g (83%) of (2Λ,3i?)-2-cyclohexylmethyl-
3-hydroxypentanoic acid 2-tetrahydropyranyloxy amide as a white solid.
1H NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) δ 8.90 (m, IH), 4.95 (m, IH), 4.00 (m, IH), 3.60 (m,
2H), 3.05 (m, IH), 2.25 (m, IH), 1.95-0.80 (m, 24H) ppm.
APCI-MS m/z 312 (M-H)".
Example lOe; (3i?,4S)-3-Cyclohexylmethyl-4-ethyl-l-(2- tetrahydropyranyloxy)azetidin-2-one
(2/?,3 ?)-2-Cyclohexylmethyl-3-hydroxypentanoic acid 2- tetrahydropyranyloxyamide (2.84 g, 9.1 mmol) is dissolved in 20 mL of anhydrous pyridine and cooled to 0 °C. Methanesulfonyl chloride (0.8 mL, 9.9 mmol) is added. After 2 h at 0 °C, the reaction mixture is poured into 1 N hydrochloric acid and extracted with EtOAc. The organic layer is washed with saturated cupric sulfate, water, saturated aqueous sodium chloride, and dried over sodium sulfate. The solvent is evaporated under vacuum to give the crude methanesulfonate as a brown oil which is dissolved in 20 mL of acetone and added to a suspension of potassium carbonate (3.8 g, 27.3 mmol) in 50 mL of refluxing acetone. The mixture is kept at reflux for 18 h, cooled to 25 °C, and filtered. The filtrate is evaporated under vacuum, and the resulting brown oil is purified by chromatography on silica gel with hexanes - EtOAc to give 1.85 g (69%) of (3i?,4S)-3-cyclohexylmethyl-4-ethyl-l -(2- tetrahydropyranyloxy)azetidin-2-one as a yellow oil.
1H NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) δ 5.15 and 5.0 (two s, IH), 4.2 (m, IH), 3.8 (m, IH), 3.65 (m, IH), 3.05 (m, IH), 1.90-0.80 (m, 26H) ppm. APCI-MS m/z 296 (M+H)+.
Example lOf; (2i?,3S)-3-(2-Tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2- (cyclohexylmethyl)pentanoic Acid
A mixture of (37?,4S)-3-cyclohexylmethyl-4-ethyl-l-(2- tetrahydropyranyloxy)azetidin-2-one (1.85 g, 6.3 mmol), 10 mL of 5 M aqueous sodium hydroxide, 25 mL of THF and 20 mL of MeOH is stirred at 25 °C for 20 h. The mixture is acidified with saturated aqueous sodium bisulfate and the mixture is extracted with EtOAc. The organic layer is washed with water, saturated aqueous sodium chloride, and dried over sodium sulfate. The solvent is evaporated under vacuum to give 1.92 g (98%) of (2 ?,3S)-3-(2-tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2- (cyclohexylmethyl)pentanoic acid as a yellow oil. Η NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) δ 4.85 and 4.80 (two s, IH), 3.90 (m, IH), 3.60 (m, IH), 3.0 (m, 2H), 1.90-0.80 (m, 24H) ppm. APCI-MS m/z 313 (M)+.
Example lOg; (2i?,3S)-3-(Formyl-2-tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2- (cyclohexylmethyl)pentanoic Acid
A solution of (2 ?,3S)-3-(2-Tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2- (cyclohexylmethyl)pentanoic acid (1.90 g, 6.1 mmol) in 20 mL of anhydrous pyridine is cooled to 0 °C. Formic acetic anhydride (1.6 g, 18.2 mmol) is added. The cooling bath is removed and the mixture is stirred at 25 °C for one hour. Pyridine is evaporated under vacuum, the residue is dissolved in EtOAc and washed with saturated aqueous cupric sulfate, water, saturated aqueous sodium chloride, and dried over sodium sulfate. The solvent is evaporated under vacuum to give an oil which is purified by chromatography on silica gel with hexanes - EtOAc to give 1.34 g (64%) of (2/?,3S)-3-(formyl-2-tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2-(cyclohexylmethyl)pentanoic acid as a colorless oil.
1H NMR (300 MHz, CDC13) δ 8.6 and 8.05 (two s, IH), 5.1 and 4.85 (two s, IH), 4.3 (m, IH), 4.0 (m, IH), 3.6-3.4 (m, IH), 3.0-2.7 (m, IH), 2.0-0.9 (m, 23H) ppm. APCI-MS m/z 340 (M-H)".
Example lOh; Pentafluorophenyl (2 ?,3S)-3-(Formyl-2-tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)- 2-(cyclohexylmethyl)pentanoate
4-Methylmorpholine (0.85 mL, 7.8 mmol), EDC (0.97 g, 5.1 mmol) and pentafluorophenol (1.43 g, 7.8 mmol) are added to a solution of (2/?,3S)-3-(formyl-2- tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2-(cyclohexylmethyl)pentanoic acid in 20 mL of dichloromethane. After stirring for one hour at 25 °C, the reaction mixture is diluted
with dichloromethane and washed with aqueous sodium bisulfate, saturated aqueous sodium bicarbonate and water, and dried over sodium sulfate. The solvent is evaporated under vacuum and the residue is purified by chromatography on silica gel with hexanes - EtOAc to give 1.20 g (61%) of pentafluorophenyl (2i?,3S)-3-(formyl-2- tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2-(cyclohexylmethyl)pentanoate as a colorless oil. 1H NMR (300 MHz, CDC13) δ 8.60 and 8.05 (two d, IH), 5.10 and 4.90 (two m, IH), 4.40 (m, IH), 4.0 (m, IH), 3.65 (m, IH), 3.30 and 3.10 (two m, IH), 2.10-0.90 (m, 24H) ppm. APCI-MS m/z 508 (M+H)+, 530 (M+Na)+.
Example lOi; (2/?,3S)-3-(Formyl-2-tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2- (cyclohexylmethyl)pentanoic Acid [(lS)-5-Benzyloxycarbonylamino-l-(2- pyridylcarbamoyl)- 1 -pentyljamide
4-Methylmorpholine (0.53 mL, 4.8 mmol), 1-hydroxybenzotriazole (0.16 g,
1.2 mmol) and (2S)-6-benzyloxycarbonylamino-2-aminohexanoic acid 2- pyridylamide hydrochloride is added to a solution of pentafluorophenyl (2R,3S)-3- (formyl-2-tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2-(cyclohexylmethyl)pentanoate (0.60 g, 1.2 mmol) in 20 mL of DMF. The mixture is heated at 60 °C for 18 h. DMF is evaporated under vacuum, the residue is dissolved in EtOAc and washed with aqueous sodium bisulfate, saturated aqueous sodium bicarbonate, water, and saturated aqueous sodium chloride. After drying over sodium sulfate, the solvent is evaporated and the residue is purified by chromatography on silica gel (elution with 1 : 1 hexanes - EtOAc) to give 0.41 g (50%) of (2Λ,3S)-3-(formyl-2-tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2- (cyclohexylmethyl)pentanoic acid [( lS)-5-benzy loxycarbony lamino- 1 -(2- pyridylcarbamoyl)-l -pentyljamide as a white solid.
1H NMR (300 MHz, CDC13) δ 8.85 (br m, IH), 8.50 and 8.0 (two s, IH), 8.3 (m, IH), 8.10 (d, IH), 7.70 (t, IH), 7.35 (m, 5H), 7.05 (m, IH), 6.60 (br m, IH), 5.2-4.8 (m, 4H), 4.65 (m, IH), 4.0 (m, IH), 3.60 (m, IH), 3.2 (m, 2H), 2.0-0.70 (m, 32H) ppm. APCI-MS m/z 680 (M+H)+, 702 (M+Na) +.
Example 10; (2i?,3S)-3-(Formyl-hydroxyamino)-2-(cyclohexylmethyl)pentanoic Acid [( 1 S)-5-Benzy loxycarbonylamino- 1 -(2-pyridylcarbamoyl)- 1 -pentyljamide
A solution of (2R,3S)-3 -(formy l-2-tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2-
(cyclohexylmethyl)pentanoic acid [(lS)-5-benzyloxycarbonylamino-l-(2- pyridy lcarbamoyl)-! -pentyljamide (0.41 g, 0.6 mmol) in 15 mL of 80% aqueous
acetic acid is heated at 50 °C for one h. The solvent is evaporated under vacuum. The residue is dissolved in toluene and evaporated to dryness. The resulting solid is kept under vacuum at 25 °C for 24 h, then triturated with ether, recrystallized from dichloromethane - MeOH - ether, and dried under vacuum at 60 °C to give 0.197 g of (2i?,3S)-3-(formyl-hydroxyamino)-2-(cyclohexylmethyl)pentanoic acid [(lS)-5- benzyloxycarbonylamino-l-(2-pyridylcarbamoyl)-l -pentyljamide as a solid. 1H NMR (300 MHz, CDC13) δ 8.40 and 7.95 (two s, IH), 8.75 (d, IH), 8.10 (d, IH), 7.70 (t, IH), 7.30 (m, 5H), 7.10 (t, IH), 5.05 (s, 2H), 4.55 (m, IH), 3.45 (m, IH), 3.10 (m, 2H), 2.80 (m, IH), 2.0-0.75 (m, 24H) ppm. APCI-MS m/z 618 (M+Na)+, 596 (M+H) +.
Anal. Calcd. for C32H45N5O6 • 0.25 C2H4O2: C, 63.93; H, 7.54; N, 11.47. Found: C, 63.86; H, 7.44; N, 11.27.
Example 35; (2/?,3S)-3-(Formyl-hydroxyamino)-2-(2-methyl- 1 -propyl)hexanoic Acid [( 1 S)-2,2-Dimethy 1- 1 -( 1 ,3-thiazol -2-ylcarbamoy 1)- 1 -propyl] amide
Example 35a; (27?,3S)-3-(Formyl-2-tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2-(2-methyl-l- propyl)hexanoic Acid [( 1 S)-2,2-Dimethy 1- 1 -( 1 ,3 -thiazol-2-y lcarbamoyl)- 1 - propyl ljamide
To a solution of pentafluorophenyl (2i?,3S)-3-(formyl-2- tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2-(2-methyl-l-propyl)hexanoate (450 mg, 0.936 mmol) in DMF (5 mL) is added (2S)-2-amino-3,3-dimethylbutanoic acid l,3-thiazol-2- ylamide hydrochloride (347 mg, 1.40 mmol), NMM (236 mg, 2.34 mmol) and HOBt (10 mg, 0.074 mmol). The resulting solution is heated to 50 °C and stirred for 20 h then poured into 50 mL of 1 :1 EtOAc - hexanes and washed sequentially with 1 M aqueous HCl, 1 M aqueous sodium carbonate solution and brine. The organic layer is dried over anhydrous magnesium sulfate, concentrated, and purified by silica gel chromatography (1 : 1 EtOAc - hexanes) to provide 241 mg of (2i?,3S)-3-(formyl-2- tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2-(2-methyl- 1 -propyl)hexanoic acid [( 1 S)-2,2-dimethy 1- l-(l,3-thiazol-2-ylcarbamoyl)-l- propyljamide as a foam.
Η NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) δ 8.44 nd 8.06 (two s, IH), 7.82 and 7.74 (two d, IH), 7.08 (d, IH), 6.64 (bs, IH), 4.98 (m, IH), 4.82 (m, IH), 4.20-3.88 (m, 2H), 3.82, 2.82 and 2.66 (three m, IH), 3.56 (m, IH), 1.98-1.48 (m, 10H), 1.42-1.14 (m, 3H), 1.06 (m, 9H), 0.92-0.62 (m, 9H) ppm. ESI-MS m/z 533 (M+Na)+.
Example 35; (2 .,3S)-3-(Formyl-hydroxyamino)-2-(2-methyl-l-propyl)hexanoic Acid [( 1 S)-2,2-Dimethyl- 1 -( 1 ,3 -thiazol-2-ylcarbamoyl)- 1 - propyljamide
A solution of (2/?,3S)-3-(formyl-2-tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2-(2-methyl-
1 -propyl)hexanoic acid [( 1 S)-2,2-dimethyl- 1 -( 1 ,3 -thiazol-2-ylcarbamoyl)- 1 - propyljamide (240 mg, 0.473 mmol) in acetic acid - water (4:1 v/v, 1 mL) is heated to 50 °C for 16 h. The reaction mixture is concentrated, then twice dissolved in toluene and concentrated. The crude product is recrystallized from dichloromethane - MeOH - ether to provide 141 mg of (2i?,3S)-3-(formyl-hydroxyamino)-2-(2-methyl- 1 - propyl)hexanoic acid [(lS)-2,2-dimethyl- 1 -( 1 ,3-thiazol-2-ylcarbamoyl)- 1 - propyljamide as a white solid.
Η NMR (400 MHz, CD3OD) δ 8.36 and 7.95 (two s, IH), 7.42 (d, IH), 7.09 (d, IH), 4.56 (s, IH), 4.35 and 3.58 (two dt, IH), 2.97 and 2.86 (two dt, IH), 1.82 (m, IH), 1.58-1.22 (m, 5H), 1.18 (m, IH), 1.06 (s, 9H), 0.87 (m, 6H), 0.76 (t, 3H) ppm. ESI-MS m/z 449.4 (M+Na)+.
Anal. Calcd. for C20H34N4O4S : C, 56.31; H, 8.03; N, 13.13. Found: C, 56.27; H, 7.95; N, 13.17.
Example 76; (2i?,3S)-3-(Formyl-hydroxyamino)-2-(2-methyl-l-propyl)-4- methy lpentanoic Acid [(IS, 2S)-2-Methyl-l -(pyridin-2-y lcarbamoyl)- 1 -butyljamide
Example 76a; Methyl (3S)-3-Hydroxy-4-methylpentanoate
Methyl isobutyrylacetate (135 g, 0.935 mol) in 135 mL of degassed MeOH is treated with 564 mg of [(RuCl2)(PhH)( ?-(+)-BINAP)j. The solution is purged with nitrogen and stirred under 62 psi of hydrogen while heating at 100 °C for 72 h. The reaction mixture is cooled to 25 °C and degassed followed by purging with nitrogen.
The reaction mixture is concentrated to dryness and the residue is distilled (39 C, 0.52 mm Hg) to afford 106 g of methyl (3S)-3-hydroxy-4-methylpentanoate as an oil. Η NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) δ 3.80 (m, IH), 3.70 (s, 3H), 2.82 (s, IH), 2.52-2.40 (m, 2H), 1.70 (m, IH), 0.97 (dd, 6H) ppm. ESI-MS m/z 147 (M+H)+.
Example 76b; Methyl (2i?,3i?)-2-(2-Methyl-2-propene-l-yl)-3-hydroxy-4- methylpentanoate
Diisopropylamine (22.9 g, 227 mmol) in 350 mL of THF is chilled to - 20 °C as 90.6 mL (227 mmol) of 2.5 M n-butyllithium is added. The mixture is stirred at 0 °C for 15 min and is cooled to -45 °C. Methyl-(3S)-3-hydroxy-4-methyl-pentanoate (15 g, 103 mmol) is added and the reaction is allowed to stir for 1 h at -78 °C. The reaction mixture is treated with 20.8 g (154 mmol) of 3-bromo-2-methyl-l-propene and 15 mL of HMPA. After 18 h at 4 °C the mixture is concentrated to dryness and the residue is slurried in water and is acidified to pH 5 with 12 N HCl. The mixture is extracted with ether and the organic layer is washed with saturated sodium chloride. The organic phase is dried over magnesium sulfate, concentrated, and the residue is chromatographed on silica gel (20% EtOAc - hexanes) to yield 11.1 g of methyl (2JR,3i?)-2-(2-methyl-2-propene-l-yl)-3-hydroxy-4-methylpentanoate as an oil.
1H NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) δ 4.78 (d, 2H), 4.10 (m, IH), 3.65 (s, 3H), 3.33 (m, IH), 2.59 (m, IH), 2.50-2.25 (m, 2H), 1.73 (s, 3H), 1.65 (m, IH), 0.95 (dd, 6H) ppm. ESI-MS m/z 201 (M+H)+.
Example 76c; Methyl (2/?,3 ?)-2-(2-Methyl-l-propyl)-3-hydroxy-4-methylpentanoate
Methyl (2i?,3i?)-2-(2-methyl-2-propene- 1 -yl)-3-hydroxy-4-methylpentanoate (11.1 g, 55 mmol) in 100 mL of EtOAc is treated with 200 mg of 10% palladium on charcoal. The reaction mixture is evacuated and purged with nitrogen gas followed by stirring under 65 psi of hydrogen. After 24 h the mixture is filtered and and concentrated to dryness affording 11.0 g of methyl (2R,3R)-2-(2 -methyl- l-propyl)-3- hydroxy-4-methylpentanoate.
1H NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) δ 3.70 (s, 3H), 3.30 (m, IH), 2.70 (m, IH), 2.50 (d, IH),
1.78-1.37 (m, 3H), 0.95 (m, 12H) ppm. ESI-MS m/z 203 (M+H)+.
Example 76d; (2 ?,3/?)-2-(2-Methyl-l-propyl)-3-hydroxy-4-methylpentanoic Acid
Methyl (2Λ,3/?)-2-(2-methyl-l-propyl)-3-hydroxy-4-methylpentanoate (1 1.0 g, 54 mmol) in 1 10 mL of THF and 21 mL of MeOH is treated with 1 10 mL of 2.5 N aqueous sodium hydroxide. The reaction stirred at 25 °C for 4 h and concentrated to half its volume. The mixture is extracted with ether. The aqueous phase is made acidic (pH 3) and is extracted with ether. The ether phase is dried over magnesium sulfate and concentrated to afford 7.6 g of (2/?,3/?)-2-(2-methyl-l-propyl)-3-hydroxy- 4-methylpentanoic acid as a solid.
Η NMR (400 MHz, CDCl3) δ 3.37 (m, lH), 2.75 (m, IH), 1.80-1.60 (m, 3H), 1.42 (m, IH), 0.98 (m, 12H) ppm. ESI-MS m/z 189 (M+H)+.
Example 76d; (2/?,3i?)-2-(2-Methyl-l-propyl)-3-hydroxy-4-methylpentanoic Acid 2-
Tetrahydropyranyloxyamide
(2 ?,3Λ)-2-(2-Methyl-l-propyl)-3-hydroxy-4-methylpentanoic acid (7.5 g, 40 mmol) in 75 mL of acetonitrile is treated with 5.9 g (44 mmol) of HOBt, 5.2 g (44 mmol) of 2-tetrahydropyranyloxyamine, and 8.4 g (44 mmol) of EDC. After stirring at 25 °C for 17 h the mixture is concentrated to dryness. The reaction mixture is partitioned between saturated sodium bicarbonate and methylene chloride. The organic phase is dried over magnesium sulfate and concentrated to to afford 8.2 g of (2R,3R)-2-(2- methyl- 1 -propyl)-3-hydroxy-4-methylpentanoic acid 2-tetrahydropyranyloxyamide.
The product is used without further purification.
Example 76e; (3#,4S)-3-(2-Methyl-l-propyl)-4-isopropyl-l-(2- tetrahydropyranyloxy)azetidin-2-one
(2/?,3it-)-2-(2-Methyl-l-propyl)-3-hydroxy-4-methylpentanoic Acid 2- tetrahydropyranyloxyamide (8.2 g, 28.5 mol) in 1 15 ml of pyridine is cooled to 0-5 °C and treated with 3.6 g (31.4 mmol) of methanesulfonyl chloride. After 4 h ar 25 °C the mixture is concentrated to dryness. The residue is taken up in 150 mL of acetone and 43.0 g (314 mmol) of potassium carbonate is added. The mixture is stirred at reflux for 18 h, then is filtered and the filtrate is concentrated in vacuo. Chromatography of the crude product on silica gel (10% EtOAc - hexanes) affords 5.2 g of (3Λ,4S)-3-(2-methyl-l-propyl)-4-isopropyl-l-(2-tetrahydropyranyloxy)azetidin- 2-one as an oil.
Η NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) δ 5.27 and 5.06 (two s, IH), 4.30 and 4.07 (two m, IH), 3.61(m, 2H), 3.02 (m, IH), 2.00-1.58 (m, 9H), 1.38 (m, IH), 1.10-0.95 (m, 12H) ppm. ESI-MS m/z 270 (M+H)+.
Example 76f; (2 .,-3.S)-3-(2-Tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2-(2 -methyl- l-propyl)-4- methylpentanoic Acid
(3i?,4S)-3-(2-Methyl-l-propyl)-4-isopropyl-l-(2- tetrahydropyranyloxy)azetidin-2-one (5.2 g, 19.3 mmol) in 52 mL of THF and 10 mL of MeOH is treated with 52 mL of 2.5 N aqueous sodium hydroxide. After 18 hr at 25 °C the mixture is concentrated to half its volume. The aqueous layer is washed with ether and then is cooled to 0-5 °C, acidified (pH 4) with 12 N HCl, and is extracted with ether. The ether phases are dried over magnesium sulfate and concentrated in vacuo to afford 5.1 g of (2 ?,3S)-3-(2-tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2-(2-methyl-l- propyl)-4-methylpentanoic acid as an oil.
Η NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) δ 4.83 and 4.78 (two m, IH), 3.98-3.80 (m, IH), 3.59 (m,
IH), 3.00 (m, IH), 2.83 (m, IH), 2.00-1.40 (m, 9H), 1.20 (m, IH), 1.10-0.95 (m, 12H) ppm.
ESI-MS m/z 288 (M+H)+.
Example 76g; (2/?,3S)-3-(Formyl-2-tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2-(2-methyl- 1 - propyl)-4-methylpentanoic Acid
(2JR,3S)-3-(2-Tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2-(2-methyl-l-propyl)-4- methylpentanoic acid (5.1 g, 17.7 mmol) in 50 mL of pyridine is chilled to 0 °C and treated with 1.1 g (19.5 mmol) of formic acetic anhydride. The reaction is concentrated to dryness after 2 h to afford 5.4 g of (2/?,3S)-3-(formyl-2- tetrahydropyrany loxyamino)-2-(2 -methyl- l-propyl)-4-methy lpentanoic acid as an oil, used directly in the next step. Η NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) δ 8.65 (m, IH), 8.50 and 8.00 (two s, IH), 5.05 and 4.90 (two m, IH), 4.38-4.16 (m, IH), 3.97 (m, IH), 3.60 (m, IH), 3.10 (m, IH), 2.90 (m, IH), 2.20-1.98 (m, 2H), 1.90-1.10 (m, 7H), 1.05-0.80 (m, 12H) ppm. ESI-MS m/z 316 (M+H)+.
Example 76h: (lS,2S)-2-Methyl-l-(pyridin-2-ylcarbamoyl)-l-butylamine Dihydrochloride
A solution of 300 g (1.3 mol) of (2S,3S)-2-(tert-butoxycarbonylamino)-3- methylpentanoic acid (N-BOC-L-isoleucine) is stirred at 0 °C in 1 L of dichloromethane as 270 g (163 mol) of carbonyldiimidazole is added over 30 min. After 1 h at 0 °C 125 g (1.32 mol) of 2-aminopyridine is added and the mixture is stirred at 25 °C for 48 h. Water (200 mL) is added and the dichloromethane is removed in vacuo. The residue is treated with saturated aqueous sodium bisulfate to pH 4. The solid slurry is filtered and dried under suction. The collected solid is slurried in 1 L of MeOH as 500 mL of 12 N hydrochloric acid is added. After 2 h the mixture is concentrated to dryness and the solid is recrystallized from hot 3 : 1 MeOH- isopropanol to afford 122 g of (lS,2S)-2-methyl-l-(pyridin-2-ylcarbamoyl)-l- butylamine dihydrochloride as a white solid.
1H NMR (300 MHz, CD3OD) δ 8.50 (d, IH), 8.44 (t, IH), 7.86 (d, IH), 7.67 (t, IH), 4.19 (d, IH), 2.20 (m, IH), 1.71 (m, IH), 1.33 (m, IH), 1.20 (d, 3H), 1.05 (t, 3H) ppm. Anal. Calcd. for CπH17N3O ' 2HC1 : C, 47.15; H, 6.84; N, 15.00. Found: C, 47.08; H, 6.85; N, 14.93.
( 1 S,2S)-2-Methyl- 1 -(pyridin-2-ylcarbamoy 1)- 1 -buty lamine dihydrochloride (1.1 g , 3.92 mmol) is shaken in 20 mL of dichloromethane with 7 mL of 10% aqueous sodium carbonate. Separation and concentration of the organic phase affords 701 mg of (lS,2S)-2-methyl-l-(pyridin-2-ylcarbamoyl)-l-butylamine as an oil which is used without further purification.
Example 76i; (2i?,3S)-3-(Formyl-2-tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2-(2-methyl- 1 - propyl)-4-methylpentanoic Acid [( 1 S 2S)-2-Methyl- 1 -(pyridin-2-y lcarbamoyl)- 1 - butyljamide
(2i?,3S)-3-(Formyl-2-tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2-(2-methyl-l-propyl)-4- methylpentanoic acid (200 mg, 0.634 mmol) in 20 mL of DMF is treated with 188 mg (1.4 mmol) of HOBt, 0.64 mL of triethylamine, and 617 mg (1.4 mmol) of BOP. The mixture is stirred at 0-5 °C for 15 min and 145 mg (0.697 mmol) of (lS,2S)-2- methyl-l-(pyridin-2-ylcarbamoyl)-l-butylamine is added. The mixture is stirred at 25 °C for 17 h and is then concentrated to dryness. The resulting oil is partitioned between EtOAc and saturated sodium bicarbonate. The organics are dried over magnesium sulfate, concentrated, and the residue is chromatographed on silica gel (elution with 50% EtOAc - hexanes) to give 165 mg of (2 .,35)-3-(formyl-2- tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2-(2-methyl- 1 -propyl)-4-methylpentanoic acid [( 1 S, 2S)- 2-methyl-l-(pyridin-2-ylcarbamoyl)-l -butyljamide as an oil.
Η NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) δ 8.70-8.40 (m, 2H), 8.30-8.10 (d, IH), 7.86 (m, IH), 7.20 (m, IH), 6.80-6.55 (m, IH), 5.80-5.60 (m, IH), 5.30-5.10 (m, IH), 4.70 (m, IH), 4.50-4.05 (m, IH), 3.90-3.70 (m, 2H), 2.30-1.70 (m, 4H), 1.69-1.66 (dd, 3H), 1.60- 1.30 (m, 2H), 1.29-1.20 (dd, 3H), 1.25-0.95 (m, 20H) ppm. ESI-MS m/z 505 (M+H)+.
Example 76; (2 ?,3S)-3-(Formyl-hydroxyamino)-2-(2-methyl- 1 -propyl)-4- methylpentanoic Acid [( 1 S, 2S)-2-Methyl- 1 -(pyridin-2-ylcarbamoyl)- 1 -butyljamide
(2/?,3S)-3-(Formyl-2-tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2-(2-methyl- 1 -propyl)-4- methy lpentanoic acid [( 1 S, 2S)-2-methy 1- 1 -(pyridin-2-ylcarbamoyl)- 1 -butyljamide (165 mg, 0.327 mmol) in 10 ml of 80% acetic acid is allowed to stir at 40 °C for 17 h and is concentrated to dryness. The resulting solid is treated with toluene and concentrated in vacuo. Treatment of the residue with ether and collection of the resulting white solid affords 110 mg of (2 ?,3S)-3-(formyl-hydroxyamino)-2-(2- methy 1- 1 -propyl)-4-methylpentanoic acid [( 1 S 2S)-2-methy 1- 1 -(pyridin-2- ylcarbamoyl)-l -butyljamide.
1H NMR (400 MHz, d6-acetone) δ 9.47 (s, IH), 8.70-8.40 (s, IH), 8.50 (s, IH), 8.27 (d, IH), 8.18 (d, IH), 7.80 (m, 2H), 7.08 (m, IH), 4.61 (m, IH), 3.65 (m, IH), 3.30- 3.10 (m, IH), 2.00 (m, IH), 1.70-1.45 (m, 2H), 1.40-1.20 (m, IH), 1.10 (m, 5H), 1.05 (m, 4H), 0.95 (m, 10H), 0.75 (m, 2H) ppm. ESI-MS m/z 421 (M+H)+.
Example 77; (2 ?,3S)-3-(Formyl-hydroxyamino)-2-(2-methyl- 1 -propyl)-6,6,6- trifluorohexanoic Acid [(lS2i?)-2-Methoxy-l-(l,3-thiazol-2-ylcarbamoyl)-l- propylj amide
Example 77a; 4,4,4-Trifluorobutanoic Acid
Ethyl 4,4,4-trifluorobutanoate (120 g, 706 mmol), THF (120 mL), 3 N aqueous NaOH (500 mL, 1.5 mol) and 43 mL of MeOH are mixed and allowed to stir
at 25 °C for a total of 17 hr. The reaction is concentrated to dryness and extracted with ether. The aqueous phase is made acidic (pH 3) using 12 N HCl and is extracted with ether. The organic phase is concentrated to afford 58 g of 4,4,4-trifluorobutanoic acid as a solid. 1H NMR (400MHz,.CDCl3) δ 2.85 (m, 2H), 2.65 (m, 2H), 10.5 (s, IH) ppm. ESI-MS m/z 143 (M+H)+.
Example 77b; 4,4,4-Trifluorobutanoyl Chloride
4,4,4-Trifluorobutanoic acid (61 g, 429 mmol) in 650 mL of methylene chloride is cooled to 0-5 °C. To this mixture is added dropwise 136 g (1.07 mol) of oxalyl chloride and 3.0 mL of DMF. The reaction is allowed to warm to 25 °C and is stirred for 18 h. The reaction is concentrated to half its volume and is treated with ether and magnesium sulfate. The mixture is filtered and the volatiles are allowed to evaporate at 50 °C. The resulting volatile acid chloride (40 g) isolated as an oil is used directly. 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) δ 3.20 (m, 2H), 2.58 (m, 2H) ppm.
Example 77c; Methyl 6,6,6-Trifluoro-3-oxohexanoate
4,4,4-Trifluoromethylbutanoyl chloride (40 g, 249 mmol), 400 mL of dichloromethane and 35.9 g (249 mmol) of 2,2-dimethyl-l,3-dioxane-4,6-dione are mixed and cooled to 0-5 °C. Pyridine (100 mL) is added and the mixture is stirred for 18 h at 25 °C. The reaction mixture is concentrated to dryness and the resulting red oil is dissolved in 200 mL of MeOH. The mixture is heated at reflux for a total of 2 hr and is concentrated to dryness. The reaction product is distilled (30 °C, 49 mm Hg) to afford 23 g of methyl 6,6,6-trifluoro-3-oxohexanoate as an oil. 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) δ 3.78 (s, 3H), 3.5 (s, 2H), 2.83 (m, 2H), 2.43 (m, 2H) ppm. ESI-MS m/z 199 (M+H)+.
Example 77d; Methyl (3i?)-3-Hydroxy-6,6,6-trifluorohexanoate
Methyl 6,6,6-trifluoro-3-oxohexanoate (23 g, 116 mmol), 46 mL of degassed MeOH and 231 mg of [(RuCl2(PhH)(Λ-(+)-BINAP)] are mixed in a pressure bottle and the mixture is stirred under 72 psi of hydrogen gas at 100 °C for 20 h. The reaction mixture is cooled to 25 °C and purged with nitrogen gas. The reaction
mixture is concentrated to dryness and the residue distilled (39 C, 0.52 mm Hg) to afford 21.1g of methyl (3Λ)-3-hydroxy-6,6,6-trifluorohexanoate as an oil. Η NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) δ 4.05 (m, IH), 3.75 (s, 3H), 3.15 (m, IH), 2.49-2.05 (m, 4H), 1.70 (m, 2H) ppm. ESI-MS m/z 201 (M+H)+.
Example 77e; Methyl (2Λ,3Λ)-2-(2-Methyl-2-propen-l-yl)-3-hydroxy-6,6,6- trifluorohexanoate
A solution of 11.1 g (110 mmol) of diisopropylamine in 200 mL of THF is chilled to - 20 °C as 44 mL of n-butyllithium (110 mmol, 2.5 M solution in hexanes) is added dropwise. The solution stirred at 0 C for a 15 minutes and is cooled to —45 °C. Methyl (3/?)-3-hydroxy-6,6,6-trifluorohexanoate (10 g, 50 mmol) is added and the reaction is allowed to stir for 1 h at -78 C. The reaction mixture is treated with 7.5 g (55 mmol) of 3-bromo-2-methyl-l-propene and 1.0 mL of HMPA. The reaction is stirred at 4 C for a total of 18 h followed by concentrating to dryness. The residue is treated with water and made acidic (pH 5) using 12 N HCl. The mixture is extracted with ether and the organic layer is washed with saturated aqueous sodium chloride. The organic phase is dried over magnesium sulfate, concentrated in vacuo, and the residue is chromatographed on silica gel (elution with 20% EtOAc - hexanes) to yield 10 g of methyl (2 ?,3/?)-2-(2-methyl-2-propen-l-yl)-3-hydroxy-6,6,6- trifluorohexanoate as an oil.
Η NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) δ 4.79 (d, 2H), 3.71 (s, 3H), 3.68 (m, IH), 2.88 (dd, IH), 2.67 (m, IH), 2.50-2.32 (m, 3H), 2.17 (m, IH), 1.74 (s, 3H), 1.80-1.58 (m, 2H) ppm. ESI-MS m/z 255 (M+H)+.
Example 77f; Methyl (2/.,3Λ)-2-(2-Methyl-l-propyl)-3-hydroxy-6,6,6- trifluorohexanoate
Methyl (2i?,3 ?)-2-(2-methyl-2-propen-l-yl)-3-hydroxy-6,6,6- trifluorohexanoate (10 g, 39 mmol) is taken up in 100ml of EtOAc and 500 mg of Pd(OH)2 is added. The reaction mixture is evacuated and purged with nitrogen gas followed by stirring under 62 psi of hydrogen for 16 h at 25 °C. The reaction mixture is filtered and the filtrate is concentrated in vacuo to afford 9.7 g of methyl 2R,3R)-2- (2-methyl- 1 -propyl)-3-hydroxy-6,6,6-trifluorohexanoate as an oil.
Η NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) δ 3.73 (s, 3H), 3.65 (m, IH), 2.50 (m, IH), 2.48-2.30 (m, 2H), 2.23-2.07 (m, IH), 1.70-1.67 (m, 2H), 1.65-1.50 (m, 2H), 1.43-1.37 (m, IH), 0.96 (dd, 6H) ppm. ESI-MS m/z 257 (M+H)+.
Example 77g; (2i?,3Λ)-2-(2-Methyl-l-propyl)-3-hydroxy-6,6,6-trifluorohexanoic Acid
Methyl (2 ?,3Λ)-2-(2-methyl-l-propyl)-3-hydroxy-6,6,6-trifluorohexanoate (9.7 g, 40 mmol) in 100 mL of THF and 21 mL of MeOH is treated with 100 mL (250 mmol) of 2.5 N aqueous sodium hydroxide. The reaction is stirred at 25 °C for 17 h and is concentrated to half its volume. The mixture is extracted with ether. The aqueous phase is made acidic (pH 3) and is extracted with ether. The ether phase is dried over magnesium sulfate and is concentrated to dryness to afford 4.1 g of (2i.,3 ?)-2-(2-methyl- 1 -propyl)-3-hydroxy-6,6,6-trifluorohexanoic acid as an oil.
1H NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) δ 3.78 (m, IH), 2.55 (m, IH), 2.50-2.35 (m, IH), 2.34- 2.18 (m, IH), 1.80-1.69 (m, IH), 1.78-1.53 (m, 3H), 1.35-1.27 (m, IH), 0.90 (dd, 6H) ppm.
ESI-MS m/z 243 (M+H)+.
Example 77h: (2i?,3 ?)-2-(2-Methyl-l-propyl)-3-hydroxy-6,6,6-trifluorohexanoic Acid 2-Tetrahydropyranyloxyamide
(2/?,3 ?)-2-(2-Methyl-l-propyl)-3-hydroxy-6,6,6-trifluorohexanoic acid (4.1 g, 17 mmol) and 2.2 g (19 mmol) of 2-tetrahydropyranyloxylamine in 50 mL of acetonitrile is treated with 4.2 g (19 mmol) of HOBt and 3.6 g (19 mmol) of EDC.
The reaction mixture is stirred at 25 °C for a total of 17 h and is concentrated to dryness. The reaction mixture is partitioned between saturated sodium bicarbonate and dichloromethane. The organic phase is dried over magnesium sulfate and concentrated to dryness to yield 4.9 g of (27?,37?)-2-(2-methyl-l-propyl)-3-hydroxy-
6,6,6-trifluorohexanoic acid 2-tetrahydropyranyloxyamide as an oil, used without further purification.
ESI-MS m/z 243 (M+H)+.
Example 77i; (3 ?,4S)-3-(2-Methyl-l-propyl)-4-(3,3,3-trifluoropropyl)-l-(2- tetrahydropyranyloxy)azetidin-2-one
(2i^,3 ?)-2-(2-Methyl-l-propyl)-3-hydroxy-6,6,6-trifluorohexanoic acid 2- tetrahydropyranyloxyamide (4.9 g, 14 mmol) in 50 mL of pyridine is cooled to 0-5 °C and treated with 2.5 g (22 mmol) of methanesulfonyl chloride. After 4 h at"25 °C the mixture is concentrated to dryness. The resulting oil is taken up in 100 mL of acetone and treated with 19.9 g (144 mmol) of potassium carbonate. The reaction is stirred at reflux for 18 h, is filtered, and the filtrate is concentrated in vacuo. The crude product is chromatographed on silica gel (elution with 10% EtOAc - hexanes) to afford 1.1 g of (3i.,4S)-3-(2-methyl-l-propyl)-4-(3,3,3-trifluoropropyl)-l-(2- tetrahydropyranyloxy)azetidin-2-one as an oil. Η NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) δ 5.10 and 4.98 (two s, IH), 4.20-3.88 (m, 2H), 3.60 (m, IH), 3.10 (m, IH), 2.5-2.10 (m, 2H), 2.0 (m, 8H), 1.37-1.20 (m, IH), 0.95 (dd, 6H) ppm. ESI-MS m/z 324 (M+H)+.
Example 77j; (2i?,3S)-3-(2-Tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2-(2-methyl-l-propyl)-6,6,6- trifluorohexanoic Acid
(3tf ,4S)-3-(2-methyl- 1 -propyl)-4-(3 ,3 ,3-trifluoropropyl)- 1 -(2- tetrahydropyranyloxy)azetidin-2-one (1.1 g, 3.4 mmol) in 25 mL of THF is treated with 25 mL (62.5 mmol) of 2.5 N aqueous NaOH and 6.0 mL of MeOH. The reaction mixture is stirred at 25 °C for 18 h and concentrated to half its volume. The aqueous is extracted with ether, then the aqueous phase is cooled to 0-5 C, acidified (pH 4) and is extracted with ether. The organic phase is dried over magnesium sulfate and concentrated to afford 981 mg of (2 ?,3S)-3-(2-tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2-(2- methyl- l-propyl)-6,6,6-trifluorohexanoic acid as an oil. The reaction product is used without further purification. ESI-MS m/z 342 (M+H)+.
Example 77k; (2Λ,3S)-3-(Formyl-2-tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2-(2-methyl- 1 - propyl)-6,6,6-trifluorohexanoic Acid
(2i?,3S)-3-(2-Tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2-(2-methyl-l-propyl)-6,6,6- trifluorohexanoic acid (981 mg, 2.9 mmol) in 10 mL of pyridine is cooled to 0-5 °C and treated with 1.28 g (14.5 mmol) of formic acetic anhydride. After 2 h at 0 °C the mixture is concentrated in vacuo to afford 1.0 g of (2i?,3S)-3-(formyl-2- tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2-(2-methyl-l-propyl)-6,6,6-trifluorohexanoic acid. The reaction product is used without purification. ESI-MS m/z 370 (M+H)+.
Example 771; (2S,3 ?)-2-tert-Butoxycarbonylamino-3-methoxybutanoic Acid 1,3- Thiazol-2-ylamide
To a solution of (2S,3/?)-2-tert-butoxycarbonylamino-3-methoxybutanoic acid
(0.20 g, 0.86 mmol) and 2-aminothiazole (0.095 g, 0.95 mmol) in anhydrous DMF (2.0 mL) at 25 °C is added anhydrous DIEA (0.30 mL, 1.7 mmol) and 1- [bis(dimethylamino)methylene]-lH-l,2,3-triazolo-3-oxo[4,5-bjpyridinium hexafluorophosphate (HATU) (0.33 g, 0.86 mmol). The mixture is stirred at for 18 h and then is diluted with 30 mL of dichloromethane and 50 mL of water. The aqueous phase is extracted with dichloromethane and the dichloromethane extracts are washed with 10% aqueous hydrochloric acid, water, saturated aqueous sodium bicarbonate, and dried over magnesium sulfate. The solvent is removed under vacuum and the residue is purified by chromatography on silica gel (elution with 2:1 EtOAc - hexanes) to give 0.23 g of (2S,3i?)-2-tert-butoxycarbonylamino-3-methoxybutanoic acid l,3-thiazol-2-ylamide as a white solid.
1H NMR (300 MHz, CDC13) δ 9.93 (s, IH), 7.51 (d, IH), 7.04 (d, IH), 5.51 (d, IH), 4.52 (d, IH), 4.09 (m, IH), 3.45 (s, 3H), 1.65 (s, 9H), 1.22 (d, 3H) ppm.
Example 77m; (lS,2/?)-l-(l,3-Thiazol-2-ylcarbamoyl)-2-methoxy-l-propylamine Hydrochloride
To a solution of (2S,3i?)-2-tert-butoxycarbonylamino-3-methoxybutanoic acid l,3-thiazol-2-ylamide (0.22 g, 0.70 mmol) in 2.5 mL dichloromethane at 25 °C is added 1.5 mL (6 mmol) of 4 N hydrogen chloride in dioxane. The reaction mixture is stirred for 2 h and the resulting white precipitate is isolated by filtration to give 0.20 g of ( 1 S,2R)- 1 -( 1 ,3-thiazol-2-ylcarbamoyl)-2-methoxy- 1 -propylamine hydrochloride as a white solid. Η NMR (300 MHz, CD3OD) δ 7.57 (d, IH), 7.33 (d, IH), 4.13 (d, IH), 3.93 (m, IH), 3.44 (s, 3H), 1.37 (d, 3H) ppm.
Example 77n; (2/?,3S)-3-(Formyl-2-tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2-(2-methyl- 1 - propyl)-6,6,6-trifluorohexanoic Acid [( 1 S, ?)-2-Methoxy- 1 -( 1 ,3 -thiazol-2- ylcarbamoyl)- 1 -propyljamide
(2 ?,3S)-3-(Formyl-2-tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2-(2-methyl-l-propyl)- 6,6,6-trifluorohexanoic acid (200 mg, 0.541 mmol) in 10 mL of DMF is treated with
264 mg (0.596 mmol) of BOP, 80 mg (0.596 mmol) of HOBt, and 0.6 g (5.96 mmol) of TEA. After 15 min at 0-5 °C the mixture is treated with 150 mg (0.596 mol) of ( 1 S,2R)- 1 -( 1 ,3 -thiazol-2-ylcarbamoyl)-2-methoxy- 1 -propylamine hydrochloride. After 17 h at 25 °C the mixture is concentrated to dryness and the residue is partitioned between EtOAc and saturated sodium bicarbonate. The organics are dried over magnesium sulfate, concentrated in.vacuo and the residue is chromatographed on silica gel (elution with 50% EtOAc - hexanes) to give 237 mg of (2i?,3S)-3-(formyl- 2-tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2-(2-methyl- 1 -propyl)-6,6,6-trifluorohexanoic acid [(lS2 ?)-2-methoxy-l-(l,3-thiazol-2-ylcarbamoyl)-l-propyl]amide as an oil. ESI-MS m/z 567 (M+H)+.
Example 77; (27?,3S)-3-(Formyl-hydroxyamino)-2-(2 -methyl- 1 -propyl)-6,6,6- trifluorohexanoic Acid [( 1 S 2/?)-2-Methoxy- 1 -( 1 ,3 -thiazol-2-ylcarbamoyl)- 1 - propyljamide
(2i?,3S)-3-(Formyl-2-tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2-(2-methyl-l-propyl)-
6,6,6-trifluorohexanoic acid [( 1 S,2/?)-2-methoxy- 1 -( 1 ,3 -thiazol-2-ylcarbamoy 1)- 1 - propyljamide (237 mg, 0.418 mmol) is stirred in 20 mL of 80% acetic acid for 17 h at
40 °C. The mixture is concentrated in vacuo. Toluene is added to the mixture and concentration is repeated. Ether is added and the resulting white solid is collected to afford 108 mg of (2i?,3S)-3-(formyl-hydroxyamino)-2-(2-methyl-l-propyl)-6,6,6- trifluorohexanoic acid [(IS, i?)-2-methoxy- 1 -( 1 ,3-thiazol-2-ylcarbamoyl)- 1 - propyljamide.
Η NMR (400 MHz, d6-acetone) δ 9.10 (s, IH), 8.5 (s, IH), 8.10 (s, IH), 7.92-7.80 (d, IH), 7.42 (d, IH), 7.17 (d, IH), 4.90-5.00 (m, IH), 4.45 (m,lH), 3.35 (s, 3H), 3.20-
3.00 (m, IH), 2.25-2.00 (m, 3H), 1.90-1.50 (m, 3H), 1.30-1.10 (m, 4H), 0.95 (d, 3H),
0.80 (d, 3H) ppm.
ESI-MS m/z 483 (M+H)+.
Example 78; (2i?,3S)-3-(Formyl-hydroxyamino)-2-(2-methyl-l-propyl)pentanoic Acid [( 1 S)-2,2-Dimethyl- 1 -( 1 ,3 -thiazol-2-ylcarbamoy 1)- 1 -propyljamide
Example 78a; (2 ?,3S)-3-(Formyl-2-tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2-(2-methyl- 1 - propyl)pentanoic Acid [(lS)-2,2-Dimethyl-l-(l,3-thiazol-2-ylcarbamoyl)-l- propyljamide
To a solution of pentafluorophenyl (2 ?,3S)-3-(formyl-2- tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2-(2-methyl-l-propyl)pentanoate (340 mg, 0.728 mmol) in DMF (3.6 mL) is added (2S)-2-amino-3,3-dimethylbutanoic acid l,3-thiazol-2- ylamide hydrochloride (270 mg, 1.09 mmol), NMM (184 mg, 1.82 mmol) and HOBt (10 mg, 0.074 mmol). The resulting solution is heated to 50 °C and stirred for 20 h then poured into 50 mL of 1 : 1 EtOAc - hexanes and washed sequentially with 1 M aqueous HCl, saturated sodium bicarbonate solution and brine. The organic layer is dried over anhydrous magnesium sulfate, concentrated, and purified by silica gel chromatography (1:1 EtOAc - hexanes) to provide (2/_,3S)-3-(formyl-2- tetrahydropyrany loxyamino)-2-(2-methyl- 1 -propy l)pentanoic acid [( 1 S)-2,2-dimethyl- l-(l,3-thiazol-2-ylcarbamoyl)-l- propyljamide as a foam (161 mg, 45% yield). ESI-MS m/z 519.3 (M+Na)+.
Example 78; (2i?,3S)-3-(Formyl-hydroxyamino)-2-(2-methyl-l-propyl)pentanoic Acid [( 1 S)-2,2-Dimethyl- 1 -( 1 ,3-thiazol-2-ylcarbamoyl)- 1 - propyljamide
A solution of (2/?,3S)-3-(formyl-2-tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2-(2-methyl- 1 -propyl)pentanoic acid [( 1 S)-2,2-dimethyl- 1 -( 1 ,3 -thiazol-2-y lcarbamoyl)- 1 - propyljamide (160 mg, 0.325 mmol) in acetic acid - water (4:1 v/v, 1 mL) is heated to 50 °C for 16 h. The reaction mixture is concentrated, then twice dissolved in toluene and concentrated. The crude product is recrystallized from dichloromethane - MeOH - ether to provide (2 -,3S)-3-(formyl-hydroxyamino)-2-(2-methyl-l-propyl)pentanoic acid [(lS)-2,2-dimethyl-l-(l,3-thiazol-2-ylcarbamoyl)-l- propyljamide as a white solid (1 15 mg, 86% yield). 1H NMR (400 MHz, CD3OD) δ 8.40 and 7.96 (two s, IH), 7.42 (d, IH), 7.09 (d, IH), 4.55 (s, IH), 4.25 and 3.46 (two dt, IH), 2.96 and 2.88 (two dt, IH), 1.82 (m, IH),
1.58-1.30 (m, 3H), 1.16 (m, IH), 1.06 (s, 9H), 0.86 (m, 6H), 0.76 (t, 3H) ppm.
ESI-MS m/z 435 (M+Na)+.
Anal. Calcd. for C19H32N4O4S: C, 55.32; H, 7.82; N, 13.58. Found: C, 55.04; H, 7.87;
N, 13.43.
Example 79; (2/?,3S)-3-(Formyl-hydroxyamino)-2-(2-methyl- 1 -propyl)-4- methylpentanoic Acid [(lS)-3-(2-Pyridylcarbonylamino)-l-(l,3-thiazol-2- ylcarbamoyl)- 1 -propyljamide
Example 79a; (2S)-4-(2-Pyridylcarbonylamino)-2-tert-butoxycarbonylaminobutanoic Acid l,3-Thiazol-2-ylamide
To a solution of 0.592 g (4.81 mmol) of picolinic acid in 30 mL of dichloromethane at 0 °C is added 0.780 g (4.81 mmol) of carbonyldiimidazole. After 20 min at 25 °C 1.0 g (4.58 mmol) of (2S)-4-amino-2-tert- butoxycarbonylaminobutanoic acid is added and the mixture is stirred 18 h. The mixture is concentrated under reduced pressure and the residue is taken up in 30 mL of dichloromethane and 0.780 g (4.81 mmol) of carbonyldiimidazole is added. After 15 min 0.505 g (5.04 mmol) of 2-aminothiazole is added and the mixture is stirred for 6 h at 25 °C. The mixture is then concentrated in vacuo and the residue is chromatographed on silica gel (elution with 50% EtOAc - hexanes) to provide 1.26 g of (2S)-4-(2-pyridylcarbonylamino)-2-tert-butoxycarbonylaminobutanoic acid 1,3- thiazol-2-ylamide as an oil. 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) δ 11.74 (bs, IH), 8.50 (bs, 2H), 8.20 (d, IH), 7.79 (t, IH), 7.45 (d, IH), 7.40 (t, IH), 6.90 (d, IH), 5.81 (m, IH), 4.49 (bs, IH), 3.93 (q, IH), 3.33 (dd, IH), 2.28 (m, IH), 2.03 (m, IH), 1.42 (s, 9H) ppm.
Example 79b; (lS)-3-(2-Pyridylcarbony lamino)- 1 -( 1 ,3 -thiazol-2-y lcarbamoyl)- 1 - propylamine Hydrochloride
(2S)-4-(2-pyridylcarbonylamino)-2-tert-butoxycarbonylaminobutanoic acid 1 ,3- thiazol-2-ylamide (1.26 g, 3.11 mmol) is added to 5 mL of 4 N hydrogen chloride in dioxane. After 3 h the mixture is concentrated in vacuo to provide 1.07 g of (lS)-3-
(2-pyridylcarbony lamino)- 1 -( 1 ,3-thiazol-2-ylcarbamoyl)- 1 -propylamine hydrochloride as a solid which is used without further purification.
Example 79c; (2/?,3S)-3-(Formyl-2-tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2-(2-methyl-l - propy l)-4-methy lpentanoic Acid [( 1 S)-3 -(2 -pyridylcarbony lamino)- 1 -( 1 ,3 -thiazol-2- ylcarbamoyl)- 1 -propyljamide
A solution of 0.110 g (0.349 mmol) of (2^,3S)-3-formyl-2- tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2-(2-methyl-l-propyl)-4-methylpentanoic acid in 5 mL of DMF is treated at 25 °C with 0.077 mL (0.697 mmol) of NMM, 57 mg (0.418 mmol) of HOBt, and 80 mg (0.418 mmol) of EDC. After 30 min 158 mg (0.418 mmol) of ( 1 S)-3 -(2-pyridylcarbonylamino)- 1 -( 1 ,3 -thiazol-2-ylcarbamoyl)- 1 - propylamine hydrochloride is added and the mixture is stirred at 25 °C for 18 h. The mixture is diluted with ether and is washed with saturated aqueous sodium chloride. The organics are dried over magnesium sulfate and concentrated in vacuo. The crude product is purified by chromatography on silica gel (elution with EtOAc) to provide 70 mg of (2i?,3S)-3-(formyl-2-tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2-(2-methyl- 1 -propyl)-4- methylpentanoic acid [(lS)-3-(2-pyridylcarbonylamino)-l-(l,3-thiazol-2- ylcarbamoyl)-l -propyljamide as an oil. ESI-MS m/z 625 (M+Na)+.
Example 79; (2/?,3S)-3-(Formyl-hydroxyamino)-2-(2-methyl- 1 -propyl)-4- methy lpentanoic Acid [( 1 S)-3 -(2-pyridylcarbonylamino)- 1 -( 1 ,3 -thiazol-2- ylcarbamoyl)- 1 -propyljamide
A solution of 70 mg (0.116 mmol) of (2Λ,3-S)-3-(formyl-2- tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2-(2-methyl-l-propyl)-4-methylpentanoic acid [(lS)-3- (2-pyridylcarbonylamino)-l-(l,3-thiazol-2-ylcarbamoyl)-l-propyl]amide is stirred in 2 mL of 80% aqueous acetic acid for 18 h. The mixture is concentrated in vacuo to a gum. Crystallization of the product from dichloromethane - ether gave 31 mg of (2i?,3S)-3-(formyl-hydroxyamino)-2-(2-methyl- 1 -propyl)-4-methy lpentanoic acid [(lS)-3-(2-pyridylcarbonylamino)-l-(l,3-thiazol-2-ylcarbamoyl)-l -propyljamide as a white solid. Η NMR (400 MHz, d6-DMSO) δ 12.19 (s, IH), 9.59 and 9.37 (two s, IH), 8.74 (d, IH), 8.60 (d, IH), 8.54 (m, IH), 8.02 (m, IH), 7.98 (m, IH), 7.98 and 7.87 (two d, IH), 7.60 (m, IH), 7.44 and 7.17 (two d, IH), 4.60 (bs, IH), 3.21 (m, 3H), 2.96 (m,
IH), 2.04 (m, IH), 1.96 (m, IH), 1.68 (m, IH), 1.42 (m, IH), 1.38 (bt, IH), 0.98 (d, 3H), 0.88 (d, 3H), 0.76 (d, 3H), 0.71 (d, 3H) ppm. ESI-MS m z 519 (M+H)+, 541 (M+Na)+.
Example 80; (2i.,3S)-3-(Formyl-hydroxyamino)-2-(2-methyl-l-propyl)-6,6,6- trifluorohexanoic Acid [(IS, 2S)-2-Methyl- 1 -(pyridin-2-ylcarbamoyl)- 1 -butyljamide
Example 80a; (2R,3S)-3 -(Formy l-2-tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2-(2-methyl- 1 - propyl)-6,6,6-trifluorohexanoic Acid [(lS,2S)-2-Methyl-l-(pyridin-2-ylcarb--moyl)-l- butyljamide
(2Λ,3S)-3-(Formyl-2-tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2-(2-methyl-l-propyl)- 6,6,6-trifluorohexanoic acid (200 mg, 0.541 mmol) in 20 mL of DMF is treated with 81 mg of HOBt, 0.6 g (0.596 mmol) of TEA, and 264 mg of BOP. The mixture is stirred at 0-5 °C for 15 min and is then treated with 123 mg (0.60 mmol) of (lS,2S)-2- methyl-l-(pyridin-2-ylcarbamoyl)-l-butylamine. After 17 h at 25 °C the mixture is concentrated to dryness. The resulting oil is partitioned between EtOAc and saturated sodium bicarbonate. The organic phase is dried over magnesium sulfate, concentrated, and the residue is chromatographed on silica gel (elution with 50% EtOAc - hexanes) to give 113 mg of 2R,3S)-3 -(formy 1-2- tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2-(2-methyl- 1 -propyl)-6,6,6-trifluorohexanoic acid [( IS, 2S)-2-methyl-l-(pyridin-2-ylcarbamoyl)-l -butyljamide as an oil. ESI-MS m/z 559 (M+H)+.
Example 80; (2Λ,3S)-3-(Formyl-hydroxyamino)-2-(2-methyl- 1 -propyl)-6,6,6- trifluorohexanoic Acid [(IS, S)-2-Methyl- 1 -(pyridin-2-ylcarbamoyl)- 1 -butyljamide
(2R,3S)-3 -(Formyl-2-tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2 -(2 -methyl- 1 -propyl)-6,6,6- trifluorohexanoic acid [(lS,2S)-2-methyl-l-(pyridin-2-y lcarbamoyl)- 1 -butyljamide (113 mg, 0.202 mmol) is stirred in 20 mL of 80% acetic acid for 17 h at 40 °C. The mixture is concentrated to dryness and the residue is treated with toluene and
»45 concentrated. Treatment with ether and collection of the resulting solid affords 43 mg of (2 -,3S)-3-(formyl-hydroxyamino)-2-(2-methyl- 1 -propyl)-6,6,6-trifluorohexanoic acid [( 1 S, 2S)-2-methyl- 1 -(pyridin-2-ylcarbamoyl)- 1 -butyljamide. Η NMR (400 MHz, d6-acetone) δ 9.10-9.20 (s, IH), 8.30-8.10 (m, 2H), 8.00 (s, IH), 7.70 (m, IH), 7.05 (m, IH), 6.90 (m, IH), 4.90-4.70 (m, 2H), 3.80 (m, IH), 2.90 (s, 2H), 3.20-3.00 (m, 20H) ppm. ESI-MS m/z 475 (M+H)+.
Example 81; (2i.,3S)-3-(Formyl-hydroxyamino)-2-(2-methyl-l-propyl)butanoic Acid [(IS, 2R)-2-Methoxy- 1 -( 1 ,3 -thiazol-2-y lcarbamoyl)- 1 -propyljamide
Example 81a; (2J.,3S)-3-Formyl-2-tetrahydropyranyloxyamino-2-(2-methyl-l- propyl)butanoic Acid [( 1 S,2Λ)-2-Methoxy- 1 -( 1 ,3-thiazol-2-ylcarbamoyl)- 1 - propyljamide
A mixture of (2i^,3S)-3-(formyl-2-tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2-(2-methyl- 1 - propyl)butanoic acid (0.15 g, 0.52 mmol), BOP (0.29 g, 0.65 mmol), HOBt (88 mg, 0.65 mmol) and NMM (0.33g, 3.25 mmol) in DMF (8 mL) is stirred at 25 °C under an argon atmosphere for 1 h. (lS,2i?)-2-Methoxy-l -(1,3 -thiazol-2-y lcarbamoyl)- 1- aminopropane hydrochloride (0.16 g, 0.65 mmole) is added and the mixture is stirred at 25 °C for 18 h. The reaction mixture is poured into a mixture of hexanes (100 mL) and EtOAc (100 mL) and the resulting mixture is washed with 1 M aqueous sodium hydrogen sulfate, brine, 1 M aqueous sodium carbonate and brine. The organic phase is dried over sodium sulfate, concentrated in vacuo and the residue is purified by column chromatography on silica gel (elution with 3:1 EtOAc - hexanes) to give 0.12 g of (2Λ,3-S)-3-(formyl-2-tetrahydropyranyloxyarnino)-2-(2-methyl- 1 -propyl)butanoic acid [(lS,2i_)-2-methoxy-l-(l,3-thiazol-2-ylcarbamoyl)-l-propyljamide as a white foam. Η NMR (300 MHz, CDC13) δ 9.99 (s, IH), 8.50 and 8.35 (two s, IH), 7.51 (d, IH), 7.05 (d, IH), 6.78 (m, IH), 4.91 (m, 2H), 4.05 (m, 3H), 3.66 (m, IH), 3.56 (s, 3H),
2.80 (m, IH), 1.89-1.53 (m, 8H), 1.38-1.28 (m, 4H), 1.17 (d, 3H), 0.98 (d, 3H), 0.93
(dd, 3H) ppm.
ESI-MS m/z 485 (M+H)+.
Example 81 ; (2R,3S)-3 -(Formy l-hydroxyamino)-2-(2-methyl- 1 -propyl)-butanoic Acid [(IS, 2i?)-2-Methoxy- 1 -( 1 ,3-thiazol-2-ylcarbamoyl)- 1 -propyljamide
A mixture of (2 ?,3S)-3-(formyl-2-tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2-(2 -methyl- 1 - propyl)butanoic acid [( lS,2i?)-2-methoxy- 1 -( 1 ,3-thiazol-2-y lcarbamoyl)- 1 - propyljamide (0.12 g, 0.24 mmol) in 80% acetic acid (10 mL) is stirred at ambient temperature for 2 d. The mixture is concentrated in vacuo, ethanol and water are added to the residue and the mixture is concentrated in vacuo . The residue is treated with a mixture of hexanes - ether (4:1) and allowed to stand for 3 h. The resulting solid is filtered, washed with hexanes, and dried to give 77 mg of (2i?,3S)-3-formyl- hydroxyamino-2-(2-methyl- 1 -propyl)butanoic acid [(lS,2i?)-2-methoxy-l-(l,3- thiazol-2-ylcarbamoyl)-l -propyljamide as a white solid.
1H NMR (300 MHz, d6-DMSO) δ 12.14 (s, IH), 9.80 and 9.45 (two s, IH), 8.49 (m, IH), 8.29 and 8.00 (two s, IH), 7.50 (d, IH), 7.24 (d, IH), 4.72 (t, IH), 4.29 and 3.77 (two m, 2H), 3.26 (s, 3H), 2.83 (m, IH), 1.42 (m, 2H), 1.06 (m, 7H), 0.89 (d, 3H), 0.78 (m, 3H) ppm.
ESI-MS m/z 401 (M+H)+.
Anal. Calcd. for C17H28N4O5S: C, 50.98; H, 7.05; N, 13.99; S, 8.01. Found: C, 50.71;
H, 6.99; N, 13.85; S, 7.93.
Example 82; (2i?,3S)-3-(Formyl-hydroxyamino)-2-[(2 ?)-2-butyl]butanoic Acid [(1S)- 2,2-Dimethyl-l -(1 ,3-thiazol-2-ylcarbamoyl)- 1 -propyljamide
Example 82a; (27?,3S)-3-(Formyl-hydroxyamino)-2-[(2i?)-2-butyl]butanoic Acid [( 1 S)-2,2-Dimethyl- 1 -( 1 ,3 -thiazol-2-y lcarbamoyl)- 1 -propyljamide
A mixture of (2Λ,3S)-3-(formyl-tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2-[(2Λ)-2- butyljbutanoic acid (0.2 g, 0.7 mmol), DIEA (0.27 g, 2.1 mmol) and (2S)-2-amino- 3,3-dimethylbutanoic acid l,3-thiazol-2-ylamide hydrochloride (0.22 g, 0.9 mmol) in DMF (15 mL) is stirred at 25 °C. l-[Bis(dimethylamino)methylene]-lH- 1 ,2,3-
triazolo-3-oxo[4,5-bjpyridinium hexafluorophosphate (HATU) (0.27 g, 0.7 mmole) is added and the mixture is stirred at 25 °C for 3 d. The reaction mixture is diluted with EtOAc and washed with 1 M aqueous sodium hydrogen sulfate, brine, 1 M aqueous sodium carbonate and brine. The organic phase is dried over sodium sulfate, concentrated in vacuo and the residue is purified by column chromatography on silica gel (elution with 50% EtOAc - hexanes) to give 0.12 g of (2Λ,3S)-3-(formyI- tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2-[(2 ?)-2-butyl jbutanoic acid [( 1 S)-2,2-dimethyl- 1 -( 1 ,3 - thiazol-2-ylcarbamoyl)-l -propyljamide as a white foam.
Η NMR (400 MHz, CDC13) δ 11.89 (br s, IH), 8.42-8.13 (m, IH), 7.75 (d, IH), 7.03 (d, IH), 6.60-6.20 (m, IH), 4.97 (br s, IH), 4.73 (m, IH), 4.30 (m, IH), 4.04 (m, IH), 3.62 (m, 2H), 2.69 (m, IH), 1.84-1.50 (m, 8H), 1.45-1.22 (m, 3H), 1.08-0.72 (m, 15H) ppm. ESI-MS m/z 483 (M+H)+.
Example 82; (2Λ,3S)-3-(Formyl-hydroxyamino)-2-[(2i?)-2-butyl]butanoic Acid [(1S)- 2,2-Dimethyl- 1 -(1 ,3-thiazol-2-ylcarbamoyl)- 1 -propyljamide
A mixture of (2Λ,3S)-3-formyl-tetrahydropyranyloxyamino-2-[(2/?)-2- butyljbutanoic acid [(lS)-2,2-dimethyl-l-(l,3-thiazol-2-ylcarbamoyl)-l-propyljamide (0.11 g, 0.23 mmol) in 80% acetic acid (10 mL) is stirred at 25 °C for 24 h, then at 40 °C for 24 h. The mixture is concentrated in vacuo, EtOAc is added to the residue and the mixture is concentrated in vacuo. The EtOAc treatment is repeated several times concentrating in vacuo after each addition. The residue is dissolved in MeOH (4 mL) and water (20 mL) is added. The resulting mixture is lyophilized to give 58 mg of (2/-,3S)-3-(formyl-hydroxyamino)-2-[(2/?)-2-butyl]butanoic acid [(lS)-2,2-dimethyl- l-(l,3-thiazol-2-ylcarbamoyl)-l-propylJamide as an off-white solid. 1H NMR (300 MHz, d6-DMSO) δ 12.24 (s, IH), 9.84 and 9.52 (two s, IH), 8.30 and 8.09 (s and m, 2H), 7.54 (d, IH), 7.27 (d, IH), 4.62 and 4.11 (two m, 2H), 2.92 (m, IH), 1.49 (m, 3H), 1.30-0.72 (m, 18H) ppm. ESI-MS m/z 399 (M+H)+.
Example 83; (2i?,3S)-3-(Formyl-hydroxyamino)-2-(2-methyl- 1 -propy l)-6,6,6- trifluorohexanoic Acid [(lS2S)-2-Methyl-l-(l,3-thiazol-2-ylcarbamoyl)-l- butyljamide
Example 83a; (2S,3S)-2-tert-Butoxycarbonylamino-3-methylpentanoic Acid 1,3-
Thiazol-2-ylamide
To a solution of (2S,3S)-2-tert-butoxycarbonylamino-3-methylpentanoic acid
(7.0 g, 30.3 mmol) in 60 mL of methylene chloride is added carbonyldiimidazole (4.9 g, 30.3 mmol). After 30 min at 0 °C, 2-amino- 1,3 -thiazole (6.06 g, 60.6 mmol) is added. The mixture is stirred at 23 °C for 16 h. The organic phase is washed with 1 M aqueous HCl, saturated aqueous sodium chloride, is dried over magnesium sulfate, and concentrated in vacuo. Trituration with methylene chloride-ether affords 7.2 g of
(2S,3S)-2-tert-butoxycarbonylamino-3-methylpentanoic acid l,3-thiazol-2-ylamide as a solid.
APCI-MS m/z 314.3 (M+H)+.
Example 83b; (2S,3S)-2-Amino-3 -methylpentanoic Acid l,3-Thiazol-2-ylamide
Hydrochloride
A solution of 7.2 g (23.0 mmol) of (2S,3S)-2-tert-butoxycarbonylamino-3- methylpentanoic acid l,3-thiazol-2-ylamide in 30 mL of dichloromethane is treated at
25 °C with 10 mL of 4 M hydrogen chloride in dioxane. After 8 h at 25 °C the mixture is concentrated in vacuo and the residue is filtered and dried in vacuo to afford 5.7 g (100%) of (2S,3S)-2-amino-3 -methylpentanoic acid l,3-thiazol-2-ylamide hydrochloride as a white solid. 1H NMR (300 MHz, CDC13) δ 7.67 (d, IH), 7.41 (d, lH), 4.30 (d, 1H), 2.21 (m, IH),
1.59 (m, IH), 1.26 (m, IH), 1.13 (d, 3H), 0.98 (t, 3H) ppm.
ESI-MS m/z 214 (M+H)+, 212 (M-H)".
(2S,3S)-2-Amino-3 -methylpentanoic acid l,3-thiazol-2-ylamide hydrochloride
(500 mg, 2.0 mmol) is shaken in 10 mL dichloromethane with 3 mL of 10% aqueous sodium carbonate. Separation and concentration of the organic phase affords 382 mg of (2S,3S)-2-amino-3 -methylpentanoic acid l,3-thiazol-2-ylamide as an oil which is used without further purification.
Example 83c; (2/?,3S)-3-(Formyl-2-tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2-(2-methyl- 1 - propyl)-6,6,6-trifluorohexanoic Acid [( 1 S, 2S)-2-Methyl- 1 -( 1 ,3-thiazol-2- y lcarbamoyl)- 1 -butyljamide
(2i?,3S)-3-(Formyl-2-tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2-(2-methyl-l-propyl)-
6,6,6-trifluorohexanoic acid (200 mg, 0.541 mmol) in 25 mL of DMF is treated with 78 mg (0.596 mmoles) of HOBt, 0.6 g (5.96 mmole) of triethylamine, and 264 mg (0.596 mmoles) of BOP. After 15 min at 0-5 °C 127 mg (0.596 mmoles) of (2S3S)-2- amino-3-methylpentanoic acid l,3-thiazol-2-ylamide is added. The reaction stirred at 25 °C for 17 h and is then concentrated to dryness. The resulting oil is partitioned between EtOAc and saturated sodium bicarbonate. The organics are dried over magnesium sulfate, concentrated and chromatographed on silica gel (elution with 50% EtOAc - hexanes) to give 131 mg of (2i.,3S)-3-(formyl-2- tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2-(2-methyl- 1 -propyl)-6,6,6-trifluorohexanoic Acid [(lS,2S)-2-methyl-l-(l,3-thiazol-2-ylcarbamoyl)-l-butyljamide as an oil. ESI-MS m/z 567 (M+H)+.
Example 83; (2/?,3S)-3-(Formyl-hydroxyamino)-2-(2-methyl-l-propyl)-6,6,6- trifluorohexanoic Acid [( 1 S 2S)-2-Methyl- 1 -( 1 ,3 -thiazol-2-ylcarbamoy 1)- 1 - butyljamide
(2R,3S)-3 -(Formyl-2-tetrahydropyranyloxyamino)-2-(2-methyl- 1 -propyl)- 6,6,6-trifluorohexanoic acid [(lS,2S)-2-methyl-l -(1 ,3-thiazol-2-ylcarbamoyl)- 1 - butyljamide (131 mg, 0.23 mmol) in 20 mL of 80% acetic acid is allowed to stir at 40 °C for 17 h and is concentrated to dryness. The resulting solid is treated with toluene and concentrated in vacuo. Treatment of the residue with ether and collection of the resulting solid affords 75 mg of (2i?,3S)-3-(formyl-hydroxyamino)-2-(2-methyl-l- propyl)-6,6,6-trifluorohexanoic acid [( 1 S, 2S)-2-methyl- 1 -( 1 ,3-thiazol-2-ylcarbamoy 1)- 1 -butyljamide. 1H NMR (400 MHz, d6-acetone) δ 9.10 (s, IH), 8.5 (s, IH), 8.10 (s, IH), 7.92-7.80 (d, IH), 7.42 (d, IH), 7.17 (d, IH), 4.90-5.00 (m, IH), 4.45 (m,lH), 3.35 (s, 3H), 3.20- 3.00 (m, IH), 2.25-2.00 (m, 3H), 1.90-1.50 (m, 3H), 1.30-1.10 (m, 4H), 0.95 (d, 3H), 0.80 (d, 3H) ppm. ESI-MS m/z 483 (M+H)+.
PHARMACOLOGY
The efficacy of compounds of the present invention as inhibitors -of matrix metalloproteases, TNFα converting enzyme and TNF cellular release can be evaluated and measured using pharmacological methods known in the art or as described in detail below based on similarly established methodologies.
Pharmacological Example 1
A. Matrix Metalloprotease Inhibition Protocol
The potency of compounds of the invention as inhibitors of 19 kD truncated collagenase- 1 (MMP-1), 20 kD truncated collagenase-3 (MMP- 13), stromelysin-1 (MMP-3), and 50 kD truncated gelatinase B (MMP-9) is determined according to the general procedure of Bickett et. al. (Anal. Biochem. 1993, 212, 58-64) using the fluorogenic substrate, DNP-Pro-Cha-Gly-Cys(Me)-His-Ala-Lys(NMA)-NH2 (DNP =
2,4-dinitrophenyl, NMA = N-methylanthranilic acid). Assays are conducted in a total volume of 0.180 mL assay buffer (200 tnM NaCl, 50 mM Tris, 5 mM CaCl2, 10 μM
ZnSO4, 0.005% Brij 35, pH 7.6) in each well of a black 96 - well microtiter plate. 19 kD collagenase- 1, 20 kD collagenase-3, stromelysin-1, and 50 kD gelatinase B concentrations are adjusted to 500 pM, 30 pM, 5 nM, and 100 pM, respectively. A dose response is generated using an eleven - point, 3 - fold serial dilution with initial starting test compound concentrations of 100, 10, or 1 μM. Inhibitor and enzyme reactions are incubated for 30 minutes at ambient temperature and then initiated with 10 μM fluorogenic substrate (above). The product formation is measured at Excitation343/Emission450 nm after 45-180 minutes using a Fluostar SLT fluorescence analyzer. Percent inhibition is calculated at each inhibitor concentration and the data are plotted using standard curve fitting programs. IC50 values are determined from these curves. Assays are run at low substrate concentration ([Sj«Km) such that the calculated IC50 values are equivalent to K; within experimental error.
B. TNFα Converting Enzyme Inhibition Protocol
The potency of compounds of the invention as inhibitors of cell - free tumor necrosis factor α converting enzyme is determined as follows; Membrane preparation from MonoMac 6 cells (subfractionated extract from equivalent of 6x10 cells per 60 μl assay) is incubated for 1 hr with 200 nM radiolabeled substrate (Biotin-
SPLAQAVRSSSRT-(3H)P-S-NH2 , 4.1 Ci/mmol, ref # 0935 from Zeneca) in 10 mM
hepes buffer, 250 mM sucrose, pR 7.5. The reaction is quenched by addition of streptavidin SPA beads (Amersham RPNQ0006), with excess binding capacity relative to substrate, suspended in 250 mM EDTA, pH 8.0. Binding is complete within 15 minutes and plates are counted in a Wallac 1450 Microbeta liquid scintillation counter.- Percent inhibition is calculated at each inhibitor concentration and the data are plotted using standard, curve fitting programs. IC50 values are determined from these curves. Assays are run at low substrate concentration ([S]«Km) such that the calculated IC50 values are equivalent to Kj within experimental error.
C. Cell - Based TNFα Release Inhibition Protocol
The potency of compounds of the invention as inhibitors of release of soluble tumor necrosis factor α from stimulated monocytes in vitro is determined as follows; LPS/PMA solution for assay consisting of a) 4 μL of 5 mg/mL LPS stock and b) 6 μL of 10 mg/mL PMA stock are added to 500 μL of medium (RPMI + 10% FBS + penicillin/streptomycin + 1-glutamine). This solution is then diluted 1 :1000 (40 ng/mL and 120 ng/mL) for use later in the assay. Compounds (10 mM) are serially diluted 1 :3 in DMSO. Compound dilutions (20 μL) are added to a sterile round bottom 96 well plate (20 μL:200 μL total volume = 1:10 for final concentrations of 50 μM for test compounds). MonoMac 6 cell suspension (130 μL, 1.5 xlO cells/mL) is then added to each well resulting in 2 x 10 cells/well. LPS/PMA (50 μL) solution is then added to each well (final concentrations of 10 ng/mL and 30 ng/mL respectively). The plate is incubated at 37 C for 2 h then spun at 1,500 rpm for 3 min to pellet cells. The supernatant (120 μL/well) is removed to a new round bottom 96 well plate and diluted 1 :10 in PBS. Then, 20 μL of the supernatant is transferred to a Cistron TNFα ELISA plate and processed according to the manufacturer's instructions to quantitate levels of TNFα. Percent inhibition of TNFα release is calculated at each inhibitor concentration and the data are plotted using standard curve fitting programs. IC50 values are determined from these curves. Results are listed in Table 3.
Table 3
Key: + <100nM
++ lOOnM - 500nM
+++ 500 nM - 1 μM
++++ > 1 μM
Pharmacological Example 2
Murine LPS - Stimulated Serum TNF Inhibition Protocol
The potency of compounds of the invention as inhibitors of serum TNFα elevation in mice treated with lipopolysaccharide (LPS) is determined as follows; a) for subcutaneous (s.c.) administration, test compound is dissolved in DMSO and added to a mixture of 0.9% sodium chloride solution and 30% Trappsol HPB-20 (Cyclodextrin Technology Development Inc., Gainesville, Florida USA) for a final DMSO concentration of 1%. The dosing solution is sonicated briefly and 0.2 mL is injected subcutaneously 10 min prior to LPS injection, b) for per oral (p.o.) administration, test compounds are formulated in 0.2 mL of PBS and 0.1% Tween 80 and given orally via gavage 10 min prior to LPS administration. C3/hen female mice are injected intraperitoneally with 200 μg kg LPS
(Escherichia coli, Serotype 01 1 1 :B4, Sigma Chemical Co, St. Louis, MO) in PBS and sacrificed 90 min later by CO2 asphyxiation. Blood is immediately taken from the
caudal vena cava and plasma prepared and frozen at -80 °C. Plasma concentrations of TNF are measured by ELISA (Genzyme Co., Cambridge MA). Results are listed in Table 4.
Table 4
Key: + 25% - 50% 50% - 75%
+++ >75%
While the invention has been described and illustrated with reference to certain preferred embodiments thereof, those skilled in the art will appreciate that various changes, modifications and substitutions can be made therein without departing from the spirit and scope of the invention. For example, effective dosages other than the preferred dosages as set forth herein above may be applicable as a consequence of variations in the responsiveness of the mammal being treated for inflammatory conditions, or for other indications for the compounds of the invention indicated above. Likewise, the specific pharmacological responses observed may vary according to and depending upon the particular active compound selected or whether there are present pharmaceutical carriers, as well as the type of formulation and mode of administration employed, and such expected variations or differences in the results are contemplated in accordance with the objects and practices of the present invention. It is intended, therefore, that the invention be limited only by the scope of the claims which follow and that such claims be interpreted as broadly as is reasonable.
Claims
1. A compound of the formula (II)
OH R2 R3 0
H N *N U R ╬│ N
O R, O R4 R5
(ID where R{ is
where A, is alkylene, alkenylene, alkynylene, cycloalkylene, cycloalkenylene, arylene, heterocyclylene, heteroarylene, or a direct bond; A2 is C(O)NR7, NR7C(O), SO2NR7, NR7SO2, NR7, S, SO, SO2, O, C(O), C(O)O,
OC(O), or a direct bond, where R7 is as defined below;
A3 is alkylene, alkenylene, alkynylene, cycloalkylene, cycloalkenylene, arylene, heterocyclylene, heteroarylene, or a direct bond;
A4 is alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, heterocyclyl, heteroaryl, aryl, NRgRg, ORg, or hydrogen, where Rg and R9 are as defined below;
D
I D
D w where D, is alkylene, alkenylene, alkynylene, cycloalkylene, cycloalkenylene, heterocyclylene, NR,0(O)C, NR10, S, SO, SO2, O, O(O)C, or a direct bond, where
R10 is as defined below;
D2 is S, SO, SO2, O, C(O), C(O)O, OC(O), C(O)NRπ, NR,,C(O), NRπ, or a direct bond, where Rπ is as defined below;
D3 is alkylene, alkenylene, alkynylene, cycloalkylene, cycloalkenylene, heterocyclylene, S, SO, SO2, O, C(O), C(O)O, OC(O), C(O)NR,2, NR12C(O),
SO2NR12, NR12SO2, NR12, or a direct bond, where RI2 is as defined below; D is alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, heterocyclyl, OR13, or hydrogen, where R13 is as defined below;
R3 is hydrogen or lower alkyl;
R4 is
y
E7
where E, is alkylene, alkenylene, alkynylene, cycloalkylene, cycloalkenylene, arylene, heterocyclylene, heteroarylene, C(O)NR14, NR14C(O), C(O), C(O)O, OC(O), or a direct bond, where R14 is as defined below;
E2 is alkylene, alkenylene, alkynylene, cycloalkylene, cycloalkenylene, arylene, heterocyclylene, heteroarylene, NR15, S, SO, SO2, O, C(O), C(O)O, OC(O), or a direct bond, where R15 is as defined below; E3 is alkylene, alkenylene, alkynylene, cycloalkylene, cycloalkenylene, arylene, heterocyclylene, heteroarylene, NR16, S, SO, SO2, O, C(O), C(O)O, OC(O),
R R
16 17 R 16
N R17
N 17 N
or a direct bond, where R16 and R17 are as defined below;
E4 is alkylene, alkenylene, alkynylene, cycloalkylene, cycloalkenylene, arylene, heterocyclylene, heteroarylene, NR18, S, SO, SO2, O, C(O), C(O)O, OC(O),
or a direct bond, where Rlg and RI9 are as defined below;
E5 is alkylene, alkenylene, alkynylene, cycloalkylene, cycloalkenylene, arylene, heterocyclylene, heteroarylene, NR20, S, SO, SO2, O, C(O), C(O)O, OC(O),
R2n - R ┬░21 Γûá> R2n
20 N N 21 N N 20, or a direct bond, where R20 and R21 are as defined below;
E6 is alkylene, alkenylene, alkynylene, cycloalkylene, cycloalkenylene, arylene, heterocyclylene, heteroarylene, NR22, S, SO, SO2, O, C(O), C(O)O, OC(O), or a direct bond, where R22 is as defined below;
E7 is hydrogen, NR23R24, OR23, SR23, SOR23, SO2R23, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, or heteroaryl, where R23 and R24 are as defined below;
R5 is hydrogen or lower alkyl;
Rg is
Z< ZS z / Z3
Zl where Zl is heteroarylene;
Z2 is lower alkylene, lower alkenylene, lower alkynylene, cycloalkylene, cycloalkenylene, arylene, heterocyclylene, heteroarylene, C(O)NR25, NR25C(O), SO2NR25, NR25SO2, NR25, S, SO, SO2, O, C(O), C(O)O, OC(O), or a direct bond, where R25 is as defined below;
Z3 is lower alkylene, lower alkenylene, lower alkynylene, cycloalkylene, cycloalkenylene, arylene, heterocyclylene, heteroarylene, C(O)NR26, NR26C(O), SO2NR26, NR26SO2, NR26, S, SO, SO2, O, C(O), C(O)O, OC(O), or a direct bond, where R26 is as defined below;
Z4 is lower alkylene, lower alkenylene, lower alkynylene, cycloalkylene, cycloalkenylene, arylene, heterocyclylene, heteroarylene, C(O)NR27, NR27C(O), SO2NR27, NR27SO2, NR27, S, SO, SO2, O, C(O), C(O)O, OC(O), or a direct bond, where R27 is as defined below;
Z5 is alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, heterocyclyl, heteroaryl, aryl, NR2gR29, OR28, or hydrogen, where R2g and R29 are as defined below;
^7* P-8> ^ P-14> Rl5> Rl6' Rl7' R-18> ^19' ^20' ^2 R22> ^23' ^24' ^25' ^26' R-27> ^28' an R29 are, independently, hydrogen, alkyl, alkynyl, alkenyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl, heterocyclyl, or heteroaryl;
R10, Rπ, R12, and R13 are, independently, hydrogen, alkyl, alkynyl, alkenyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, or heterocyclyl; and a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, biohydrolyzable ester, biohydrolyzable amide, affinity reagent, or prodrug thereof.
2. A compound -as claimed in claim 1 wherein
R, is methyl, ethyl, isopropyl, n-propyl or 3,3,3-trifluoro-n-propyl; R2 is isobutyl or sec-butyl; R3 is hydrogen;
R4 is tert-butyl, sec-butyl, 1 -methoxy- 1 -ethyl or 2-(2-pyridylcarbonylamino)-l -ethyl; R5 is hydrogen; and
R is 2-thiazolyl or 2-pyridyl.
3. A compound as claimed in claim 1 or claim 2 selected from the compound of Example 35; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, biohydrolyzable ester, biohydrolyzable amide, affinity reagent, or prodrug thereof.
4. A compound as claimed in claim 1 or claim 2 selected from the compounds of Examples 16, 11, 78, 79, 80, 81, 82 or 83; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, biohydrolyzable ester, biohydrolyzable amide, affinity reagent, or prodrug thereof.
5. A compound of formula (II) as claimed in any one of claims 1 to 4 for use in therapy.
6. A pharmaceutical composition comprising a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier and a pharmacologically effective amount of a compound as claimed in any one of claims 1 to 4.
7. Use of a compound as claimed in any one of claims 1 to 4 in the preparation of a medicament for inhibiting the cellular release of tumour necrosis factor alpha.
8. Use of a compound as claimed in any one of claims 1 to 4 in the preparation of a medicament for inhibiting a matrix metalloprotease.
9. Use of a compound as claimed in any one of claims 1 to 4 in the preparation of a medicament for inhibiting the shedding of cell surface protein ectodomains.
10. Use of a compound as claimed in any one of claims 1 to 4 in the preparation of a medicament for inhibiting the growth of tumour metastases, or for the treatment of diabetes, or for the treatment of arthritis.
11. A method of inhibiting the intracellular release of tumor necrosis factor alpha in a mammalian subject which comprises administering to said subject an effective amount of a compound as claimed in any one of claims 1 to 4.
12. A method of inhibiting a matrix metalloprotease in a mammalian subject which comprises administering to said subject an effective amount of a compound as claimed in any one of claims 1 to 4.
13. A method of inhibition of shedding of cell surface protein ectodomains in a mammalian subject which comprises administering to said subject an effective amount of a compound as claimed in any one of claims 1 to 4.
14. A method of inhibiting the growth of tumour metastases, or a method for the treatment of diabetes, or a method for the treatment of arthritis, in a mammalian subject which comprises administering to said subject an effective amount of a compound as claimed in any one of claims 1 to 4.
Applications Claiming Priority (3)
Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
---|---|---|---|
US3911297P | 1997-02-26 | 1997-02-26 | |
PCT/EP1998/001015 WO1998038179A1 (en) | 1997-02-26 | 1998-02-24 | Reverse hydroxamate derivatives as metalloprotease inhibitors |
US39112P | 2008-03-25 |
Publications (1)
Publication Number | Publication Date |
---|---|
EP1019386A1 true EP1019386A1 (en) | 2000-07-19 |
Family
ID=21903750
Family Applications (1)
Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
---|---|---|---|
EP98913575A Withdrawn EP1019386A1 (en) | 1997-02-26 | 1998-02-24 | Reverse hydroxamate derivatives as metalloprotease inhibitors |
Country Status (16)
Country | Link |
---|---|
EP (1) | EP1019386A1 (en) |
JP (1) | JP2001513767A (en) |
KR (1) | KR20000075681A (en) |
AP (1) | AP9901631A0 (en) |
AR (1) | AR013070A1 (en) |
AU (1) | AU6822398A (en) |
BR (1) | BR9807763A (en) |
CA (1) | CA2281664A1 (en) |
HR (1) | HRP980096A2 (en) |
IS (1) | IS5159A (en) |
NO (1) | NO994103L (en) |
PE (1) | PE59199A1 (en) |
PL (1) | PL335378A1 (en) |
TR (1) | TR199902063T2 (en) |
WO (1) | WO1998038179A1 (en) |
ZA (1) | ZA981532B (en) |
Families Citing this family (22)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
US6294573B1 (en) | 1997-08-06 | 2001-09-25 | Abbott Laboratories | Reverse hydroxamate inhibitors of matrix metalloproteinases |
US6235786B1 (en) | 1997-08-06 | 2001-05-22 | Abbott Laboratories | Reverse hydroxamate inhibitors of matrix metalloproteinases |
CA2320476A1 (en) | 1998-02-07 | 1999-08-12 | British Biotech Pharmaceuticals Limited | Antibacterial agents |
WO2000012466A1 (en) * | 1998-08-26 | 2000-03-09 | Glaxo Group Limited | Formamide compounds as therapeutic agents |
GB9818621D0 (en) * | 1998-08-26 | 1998-10-21 | Glaxo Group Ltd | Formamide compounds as therapeutic agents |
JP2002523454A (en) * | 1998-08-26 | 2002-07-30 | グラクソ グループ リミテッド | Formamides as therapeutic agents |
US6288261B1 (en) | 1998-12-18 | 2001-09-11 | Abbott Laboratories | Inhibitors of matrix metalloproteinases |
US6329550B1 (en) | 1998-12-31 | 2001-12-11 | Aventis Pharmaceuticals Inc. | Amidomalonamides useful as inhibitors of MMP of matrix metalloproteinase |
GB9918869D0 (en) * | 1999-08-10 | 1999-10-13 | British Biotech Pharm | Antibacterial agents |
JP2003081838A (en) * | 2001-09-11 | 2003-03-19 | Rohto Pharmaceut Co Ltd | Glucosamine preparation |
EP2319518A1 (en) | 2002-02-04 | 2011-05-11 | ALFAMA-Investigacao e Desenvolvimento de Produtos Farmaceuticos Lda. | Use of CO-releasing compounds for the manufacture of a medicament for the treatment of inflammatory diseases |
JP2006517216A (en) * | 2003-02-11 | 2006-07-20 | ベーリンガー インゲルハイム インターナショナル ゲゼルシャフト ミット ベシュレンクテル ハフツング | Novel pharmaceutical composition based on an anticholinergic agent and a TACE inhibitor |
JP2009533318A (en) * | 2006-02-09 | 2009-09-17 | ザ バーナム インスティテュート | Inhibitors of membrane type 1 matrix metalloproteinases for the treatment of insulin-dependent diabetes |
AU2008350907A1 (en) | 2007-12-11 | 2009-08-27 | Viamet Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Metalloenzyme inhibitors using metal binding moieties in combination with targeting moieties |
PL2105164T3 (en) | 2008-03-25 | 2011-05-31 | Affectis Pharmaceuticals Ag | Novel P2X7R antagonists and their use |
PL2243772T3 (en) | 2009-04-14 | 2012-05-31 | Affectis Pharmaceuticals Ag | Novel P2X7R antagonists and their use |
WO2012110190A1 (en) | 2011-02-17 | 2012-08-23 | Affectis Pharmaceuticals Ag | Novel p2x7r antagonists and their use |
EP2699242B1 (en) | 2011-04-19 | 2017-11-01 | Alfama, Inc. | Carbon monoxide releasing molecules and uses thereof |
WO2012163456A1 (en) | 2011-05-27 | 2012-12-06 | Affectis Pharmaceuticals Ag | Novel p2x7r antagonists and their use |
WO2012163792A1 (en) | 2011-05-27 | 2012-12-06 | Affectis Pharmaceuticals Ag | Novel p2x7r antagonists and their use |
ES2628634T3 (en) | 2011-07-21 | 2017-08-03 | Alfama, Inc. | Carbon monoxide-ruthenium releasing molecules and uses thereof |
WO2020070239A1 (en) | 2018-10-04 | 2020-04-09 | INSERM (Institut National de la Santé et de la Recherche Médicale) | Egfr inhibitors for treating keratodermas |
Family Cites Families (5)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
GB9223904D0 (en) * | 1992-11-13 | 1993-01-06 | British Bio Technology | Inhibition of cytokine production |
US6037472A (en) * | 1993-11-04 | 2000-03-14 | Syntex (U.S.A.) Inc. | Matrix metalloprotease inhibitors |
CZ290145B6 (en) * | 1994-01-20 | 2002-06-12 | British Biotech Pharmaceuticals Limited | Metalloproteinase inhibitors |
GB9514867D0 (en) * | 1995-07-20 | 1995-09-20 | British Biotech Pharm | Metalloproteinase inhibitors |
EP0873304B1 (en) * | 1995-11-23 | 2001-09-05 | British Biotech Pharmaceuticals Limited | Metalloproteinase inhibitors |
-
1998
- 1998-02-24 HR HR60/039,112A patent/HRP980096A2/en not_active Application Discontinuation
- 1998-02-24 JP JP53728498A patent/JP2001513767A/en active Pending
- 1998-02-24 PL PL98335378A patent/PL335378A1/en unknown
- 1998-02-24 WO PCT/EP1998/001015 patent/WO1998038179A1/en not_active Application Discontinuation
- 1998-02-24 CA CA002281664A patent/CA2281664A1/en not_active Abandoned
- 1998-02-24 BR BR9807763-5A patent/BR9807763A/en not_active Application Discontinuation
- 1998-02-24 AU AU68223/98A patent/AU6822398A/en not_active Abandoned
- 1998-02-24 TR TR1999/02063T patent/TR199902063T2/en unknown
- 1998-02-24 ZA ZA9801532A patent/ZA981532B/en unknown
- 1998-02-24 AP APAP/P/1999/001631A patent/AP9901631A0/en unknown
- 1998-02-24 EP EP98913575A patent/EP1019386A1/en not_active Withdrawn
- 1998-02-24 KR KR1019997007747A patent/KR20000075681A/en not_active Application Discontinuation
- 1998-02-25 PE PE1998000138A patent/PE59199A1/en not_active Application Discontinuation
- 1998-02-25 AR ARP980100842A patent/AR013070A1/en unknown
-
1999
- 1999-08-20 IS IS5159A patent/IS5159A/en unknown
- 1999-08-25 NO NO994103A patent/NO994103L/en unknown
Non-Patent Citations (1)
Title |
---|
See references of WO9838179A1 * |
Also Published As
Publication number | Publication date |
---|---|
BR9807763A (en) | 2000-02-22 |
KR20000075681A (en) | 2000-12-26 |
PE59199A1 (en) | 1999-06-24 |
AR013070A1 (en) | 2000-12-13 |
TR199902063T2 (en) | 1999-12-21 |
PL335378A1 (en) | 2000-04-25 |
CA2281664A1 (en) | 1998-09-03 |
ZA981532B (en) | 1999-08-24 |
NO994103D0 (en) | 1999-08-25 |
NO994103L (en) | 1999-10-25 |
HRP980096A2 (en) | 1998-12-31 |
JP2001513767A (en) | 2001-09-04 |
IS5159A (en) | 1999-08-20 |
AU6822398A (en) | 1998-09-18 |
AP9901631A0 (en) | 1999-09-30 |
WO1998038179A1 (en) | 1998-09-03 |
Similar Documents
Publication | Publication Date | Title |
---|---|---|
WO1998038179A1 (en) | Reverse hydroxamate derivatives as metalloprotease inhibitors | |
JP2002504916A (en) | Barbituric acid derivatives with antimetastatic and antitumor activity | |
EP0960108A1 (en) | Matrix metalloproteinase inhibitors | |
SK145894A3 (en) | Vinegar acid derivatives, method of their production, pharmaceutical agents on their base and their using | |
CZ159098A3 (en) | Metalloproteinase inhibitors and pharmaceutical composition containing thereof | |
KR20010005627A (en) | Aryl- or Heteroarylsulfonamide Substituted Hydroxamic Acid Derivatives, Process for Their Preparation and Their Use as Pharmaceuticals | |
WO1999002510A1 (en) | Matrix metalloproteinase inhibitors | |
JPH0338277B2 (en) | ||
JP2000514043A (en) | Matrix metalloproteinase inhibitors | |
US4327111A (en) | N-Substituted mercaptoacyl pripionamides | |
FR2842523A1 (en) | ACYLAMINOTHIAZOLE DERIVATIVES, THEIR PREPARATION AND THEIR THERAPEUTIC APPLICATION | |
EP0168005B1 (en) | Semicarbazide derivatives, processes for preparation thereof and pharmaceutical composition comprising the same | |
US6172064B1 (en) | Formamides as therapeutic agents | |
CA2127066A1 (en) | .alpha.-amino acids derivatives, their preparation process and pharmaceutical compositions containing them | |
US6191150B1 (en) | Formamide compounds as therapeutic agents | |
EP0520427A1 (en) | Cyclopropenone derivatives | |
US6329400B1 (en) | Formamide compounds as therapeutic agents | |
RU2481341C2 (en) | Crystalline modifications of 3-(1h-indol-3-yl)-4-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)quinazolin-4-yl)pyrrol-2,5-dione | |
US6576628B1 (en) | 3-aryl-succinamido-hydroxamic acids, methods for producing said acids and medicaments containing the same | |
EP0731107A1 (en) | Production of aldehyde derivatives | |
US6482827B1 (en) | Matrix metalloproteinase inhibitors | |
WO2000012466A1 (en) | Formamide compounds as therapeutic agents | |
GB2348198A (en) | Formamide derivatives as metalloprotease inhibitors | |
MXPA99007809A (en) | Reverse hydroxamate derivatives as metalloprotease inhibitors | |
EP0964851A1 (en) | C-terminal ketone hydroxamic acid inhibitors of matrix metalloproteinases and tnfa secretion |
Legal Events
Date | Code | Title | Description |
---|---|---|---|
PUAI | Public reference made under article 153(3) epc to a published international application that has entered the european phase |
Free format text: ORIGINAL CODE: 0009012 |
|
17P | Request for examination filed |
Effective date: 19990824 |
|
AK | Designated contracting states |
Kind code of ref document: A1 Designated state(s): AT BE CH DE DK ES FI FR GB GR IE IT LI LU MC NL PT SE |
|
AX | Request for extension of the european patent |
Free format text: AL PAYMENT 19990824;LT PAYMENT 19990824;LV PAYMENT 19990824;MK PAYMENT 19990824;RO PAYMENT 19990824;SI PAYMENT 19990824 |
|
STAA | Information on the status of an ep patent application or granted ep patent |
Free format text: STATUS: THE APPLICATION IS DEEMED TO BE WITHDRAWN |
|
18D | Application deemed to be withdrawn |
Effective date: 20010301 |